PODCAST · religion
Christ Covenant Church
by Christ Covenant Church of Colorado
This publication contains the weekly teaching from Christ Covenant Church in Lakewood, Colorado. For more information about Christ Covenant Church please visit our website (https://www.christcovenantcolorado.com).
-
416
Antifragile - Part 1
Humanity has long viewed being resilient (to remain the same through adversity) as the virtue most vital to a person or thing’s success. Serious consideration of the evidence however tells a very different story. Resilience – though effective in the short term, fails in its ability to achieve success over the long haul. This due to the fact that God’s design was never resilience, but antifragility. If we are therefore to be successful in getting to the Reboot, we must become antifragile. Antifragile (def.) = To improve or get stronger through adversity. 1. The human body is a good example of God’s antifragile design.1.1. God did not design our bodies to remain the same through adversity but rather improve and get stronger.1.2. Examples:1.2.1. Weightlifting: the adversity suffered by the muscles through weightlifting causes them to grow and get stronger.1.2.2. Running: the adversity suffered by the cardiovascular system through running causes an improvement to our heart and lung’s ability to pump oxygen through the body.1.2.3. Fasting: the adversity experienced by not eating for long periods of time causes an improvement in cell repair, insulin sensitivity, blood pressure and weight loss. 1.2.4. Adaptive (or Acquired) Immunity: the adversity of sickness causes our immune system to get stronger.1.2.5. Learning: the adversity of study and memorization causes the brain to form new neural pathways and strengthen old ones. 2. Though God has designed our spirits to also become antifragile, it won’t happen without effort from us. 2.1. Unlike our physical bodies, our spirits are not designed to automatically get stronger when subjected to adversity. For that to happen, requires participation or effort from us (1Pe 5:8-10) = Notice our effort is necessary to the adversity we face - resulting in antifragility – or God making our spirits stronger.2.2. That God’s goal/expectation in adversity is to produce antifragility and not simply resilience is confirmed by several texts: 1) (Jam 1:2-4) = Trials (adversity) is meant to make us stronger/better (antifragile).2) (Act 7:22-36) = God subjects Moses to a “Newtonian” form of adversity to make him strong/competent enough to be Israel’s ruler and deliverer. 3) (Rev 2:7, 11, 17, 26, 3:5-6, 12-13, 21-22) “To him who overcomes” = IOW: To him who does what is necessary to become antifragile - i.e., to become stronger through adversity (“overcomes” [Grk., nikao] – same word translated in Rev 6:2 as “conquering and to in order to [kai hina = Denotes purpose/result] conquer” = Becoming stronger through battle/adversity in order to defeat the adversary). 4) (Heb 12:4-14) = The pursuit of holiness (v14 “sanctification” = v10 “holiness”) necessary to getting to heaven (v14 “see[ing] the Lord”) requires shoring up our deficiencies (v4) – which is the purpose of God’s “discipline” (i.e., bringing adversity into our life), so that we can improve/get stronger (become antifragile) – a process which also requires effort and the right attitude from us (vv12-13). 2.3. What about Mat 7:24-28? = The context is J-Day not life’s adversities. 2.4. PNTM: 1) Jesus makes such antifragility (getting stronger through adversity) a condition to getting to heaven (i.e., receiving the various heavenly benefits is only promised to those who “overcome”) – which means resilience alone is not enough! 2) Believing that adversity automatically makes us spiritually stronger (antifragile) is a myth (and a popular one!). Such antifragility only happens when we are practicing God’s prescription (i.e. we do what is necessary to become spiritually antifragile). 3. Practice of the “three divine sisters” is God’s prescription for becoming spiritually antifragile.3.1. (1Co 13:9-13) = The way we become antifragile through the adversity often associated w/our prophetic forecasts[1] – including the uncertainties dictated by its limited abilities (vv9-12) is by practicing God’s threefold formula of (v13) “faith, hope (and) love.” – historically known as the “three divine sisters”[2]3.2. Other texts where we find the three divine sisters: 1) (1Th 5:8) = Notice the context is also overcoming (becoming antifragile in the face of) future adversity – (i.e., the Lord’s return [vv1-7]). 2) (1Ti 1:3-6) = The focus of a person’s ministry (v4 what you “pay attention to”) will determine whether their recipients are growing weaker (vv3-4 w/6) or stronger (antifragile) through the battles of life. The formula for the latter is (v5) “faith”, hope (what Paul means by “a pure heart and a good conscience” [TBD]) and “love.” (hence the reason this is to be our “goal” in ministry [“the administration of God”], vv4-5). That Paul is indeed prescribing these three as the formula for antifragility is confirmed by: 2.1.) his application to Timothy’s ministry (vv18-19 “Fight the good fight”) = Become antifragile/an overcomer in the adverse environment of ministry (see 2Ti 1:8, 2:3) through practicing the formula (v19a “keeping faith” and hope [“a good conscience”]).2.2.) his warning of what may happen should he fail to do so (v19b “which some have rejected [rejected the practice of faith, hope and love] and suffered shipwreck”). 3.3. If we are not therefore diligent to practice God’s formula (the three divine sisters), we should not expect to realize its goal (becoming antifragile). Not realizing the goal will make you vulnerable to the danger of apostasy should any portion of our “2030 forecast” be correct (1Co 10:12 “take heed” = Be careful). 3.4. P(then)NTM: WE NEED TO DO A DEEP DIVE INTO THE STUDY OF THE THREE DIVINE SISTERS (faith, hope and love) since you can’t practice what you don’t understand! WHAT YOU CAN EXPECT TO LEARN IN THIS SERIES: 1. How the three divine sisters specifically combat fragility (or contribute to antifragility).2. How the three divine sisters are connected to another important set of three: light, life and love.3. How the three divine sisters provide the answers to Life’s biggest questions.4. How the three divine sisters provide the attributes most valuable to every human being.5. How the three divine sisters provide the basic framework for understanding the entire Bible.6. How the three divine sisters provide the basic framework for counseling (or diagnosing personal problems). 7. How Christ is connected to – and at the center of everything (including all the previous points).8. How truly beautiful, genius and good is God’s person, precepts and plan.9. How truly disgusting, dumb and depraved are those who choose self and the world over God. [1] Most prophetic forecasts include some form of coming adversity (e.g., the prophecies of Agabus - Act 11:28, 21:11) since this: 1) has always been a part our calling as the people of God in a sinful world (Phi 1:29; 2Ti 3:12), 2) is effective in reducing stress/negative affects (expectation allows for mental preparation) (e.g., 1Th 3:3-4). [2] Referring to faith, hope and love as the “three divine sisters” may have originated with the first century church. At the very least, we find evidence of its existence in the second century (See the fable of St. Sophia).
-
415
Through A Mirror Dimly - Part 2
(1 Co 13:9-12)FORECAST OF EVENTS THAT COULD TAKE PLACE IN THE NEXT 220-272 WEEKS (probability scale of 1-10)1. (9/10) Christ will return to Jerusalem [Mt. of Olives] from the sky above in apocalyptic fashion on an unknown day and time in 2030 with His angels to gather and glorify all of history’s saints.2. (9/10) Christ’s return will also mean the immediate and fiery destruction of Satan and his global army of God-and-gospel rebels who will make an unsuccessful attempt to exterminate the tiny remnant of Jesus Jews who exist in Jersualem and a small church/churches in the world.3. (9/10) Christ’s return will likewise mean the fiery destruction of this universe, the final judgment of humans and angels, the wicked being eternally resigned to the lake of fire and the righteous receiving eternal life in the new heavens and earth.4. (9/10) Christ’s return and its ensuing cosmic catastrophes will surprise the majority of earth’s inhabitants whose present and future outlook on their wicked way of life will be superlatively positive. 5. (6) Another sign that Jesus’ return is imminent will be the perplexing presence of UFO/UAPs arising from our oceans and the paradigm-shifting propaganda of their alien architects.5.1. perplexing presence of UFOs/UAPs arising from our oceans (Luk 21:25 “signs in the sun, moon and stars”) = The invasion of powerful foreign (or alien) entities (Eze 32:7-12; Isa 13:1 w/9-11 w/17-19). In this case, UFOs/UAPs “roaring” out of our seas w/advanced tech or capabilities that leave us at an intellectual loss/perplexed (“and on the earth dismay among the nations, in perplexity at the roaring of the seas”[1]). In this respect consider also (Eze 1:4-5; Eph 2:2 “prince of the power of the air”[2]).5.2. paradigm-shifting propaganda of their alien architects (that causes men to faint and the heavens to shake – Luk 21:26 w/27) = Satan and his demons (the alien architects of the UFO/UAPs) are the heroes or saviors of humanity (2Co 11:14) - and the family of Yahweh (the Father, Son and Holy Spirit), its true villains:1) The family of Yahweh:1.1.) are oppressive bigots: they created humanity and the angels with free-wills but then prohibit us from using them in the discovery of self-identity, sexual expression and morality, expecting us to instead imitate them and their rigid system of rules and religion under penalty of eternal damnation if we refuse or rebel.1.2.) are racists: they are the creators of diversion tactics – including false religions, false gods, false alien encounters and messages - all meant to ensure that no one other than the Jews succeed in this world.1.3.) are also frauds: they possess no rightful claim to us or the universe since their creative power and ability is not inherent to them – which means they can be beat (e.g., like Thanos, they stole the infinity stones).2) Satan and his demons:2.1.) were exiled from our material realm for attempting to free us from such tyranny though they have continued to fight behind the scenes ever since.2.2.) have been working tirelessly for almost 6k years to counter Yahweh’s agenda and get our thinking and technology to a place where we are ready to rush heaven and win our freedom (e.g., thinking: Avengers versus Thanos; Fantastic Four versus Galactus; tech: the invention of computers, the internet, AGI, electrogravitic/anti-gravity propulsion warships [UFOs] able to transcend dimensional boundaries).2.3.) do not want to enslave but empower us – including provide the healing and resources we need to live happy lives (humanity only does bad things bc God has not provided them w/enough resources).3) Time is the of the essence, the world must immediately unite if they have any chance of winning the fight that will soon be coming to them if they do not first take it to Yahweh (i.e., conquer the third heaven and home of Yahweh before the destruction of this world. Satan is aware of this universe’s 6k yr shelf-life and the return of Christ).Satan’s story-line is simply an inverted version of Babel. Instead of an assassination in heaven, it will be an ambush on earth (Gen 11:1-9 [consider similarities between Babel and Rev 20:8-9 - esp. Gen 10:32/Rev 20:8 “nations” and Gen 11:3/Rev 20:9 “plain”]). 6. (6) = When Satan formed his coup against God, he not only took a third of the heavenly host (angels) but all the advanced military tech that was in their possession at that time (e.g., interdimensional [manned] warships and drones, telepathy, AI, etc.,) and has been making improvements to it ever since (hence the reason for the multiplicity of new and different UFO/UAPs showing up in our skies Rev 12:4; Eze 1:4-5, 15-21). 7. (6) = The reason the UFO/UAPs are coming out of our oceans is because its deepest parts are the location of the abyss –the exilic home, hiding place and primary base of Satan and his demons after their rebellion against Yahweh. This may also be behind the myth of Atlantis: a city whose residents possess great power and powerful technology banished to their place under the sea by the Gods[3] (Gen 1:2 “darkness was over the surface of the deep [waters]” = The abyss, a watery place of non-order/disorder/deadness, a bottomless hole [pit] in the ocean [Sheol, Hades, Tartarus the bottomless pit – Jon 2:1-6; Rev 20:13] Isa 27:1; Mat 12:43; Luk 8:31-33; Rev 20:1-3 w/8). 8. (6) = Satan and his demons have been secretly working with those people and governments wielding the most influence and power throughout human history (1Jo 5:19; Deu 32:17). 9. (10) = Advanced tech and cures aside, Satan’s sincerity (2Ti 3:13) and worldview/ethic (“will to power”) will be his most powerful weapons in convincing the vast majority of the world to follow him (Ecc 10:4) [4]. 10. (3) = In an effort to increase his odds of winning, Satan will attempt to stall the resurrection by abducting the remnant of Jesus Jews on planet earth and moving them via his interdimensional warships (UFOs) to the second heaven (immaterial space outside of God’s home [third heaven] where dead spirits reside, angels fly and spiritual battles are fought – e.g., Rev 8:13, 14:6; Rev 12:7-9; Dan 10:10-13) before the return of Christ (Rev 20:8 w/1Th 4:13-17 w/1Co 15:50-53 w/2Co 12:2 and Rev 1:10 w/4:1-2 [Eze 3:12, 8:3, 11:1). 11. (3…9) = Our alien abduction will be thwarted by Jesus’ return and our (along with the righteous dead’s) instantaneous transformation into human torches who then ambush and destroy Satan, his demons and the world of wicked humans who followed him (Rev 20:9 w/1Th 4:13-17 w/Psa 104:4 [Mat 22:30] and Heb 12:29 [Rev 1:14-16; 1Jo 3:2]; Psa 149:5-9). CLOSING CONTEMPLATION:1) If Satan can make improvements to God’s tech, doesn’t that mean God is not omniscient? If He is, what reason might God possess for deliberately not possessing perfect (unable to be improved) tech at the beginning of our Creation (i.e., before Satan’s rebellion)? What biblical example might provide some support? 2) Why will Satan’s sincerity and worldview be so convincing to so many in our world (and some in our church)?3) How do we keep from being swept away in Satan’s apocalypse?4) What is Nietzsche advocating for and against, by this statement, “When the center of gravity of life is placed, not in life, but in the ‘other world’—in nothingness—life has in reality been deprived of its center of gravity. The great lie of personal immortality destroys all reason, all naturalness in instinct;—all that is beneficent, that is life-furthering, that pledges for the future in instincts, henceforth excites mistrust.” (Anti-Christ).[1] Examples of trans-medium UFO/UAPs documented by the U.S. Navy: 1) 2004 USS Nimitz (fighter pilot Cmdr. David Fravor and his squadron recorded the now famous “Tic-Tac” event) 2) 2015 USS Theodore Roosevelt, 3) 2019 USS Omaha, 3) 2023-25 USS Jackson. 4) 2014 Navy training flights off the coast of Virginia Beach, VA (daily occurrences for almost a year recorded by fighter pilot Ryan Graves and his squadron). Cmdr. Fravor and Lt. Graves testified before Congress in 2023. [2] Evidence of UFO/UAP sightings go back to ancient times (e.g., the Vedic literature of India written long before the time of Christ [4k BC] contains many descriptions of sky gods in flying machines [“vimanas”] said to be able to fly not only in the sky but outer space and underwater). Is it possible this is the reason the ancients believed the sky to be the realm of demons?[3] Atlantis has caught the attention of ocean researchers who believe there is a connection between its existence and the recent UFO/UAP phenomena (e.g., retired Navy Rear Admiral Timothy Gallaudet has suggested a classified mission to Atlantis will be taking place in 2026).[4] Friedrich Nietzsche, the God-hating philosopher who coined the phrase “will to power” to identify the system of ethics he embraced summarizes it as follows, “What is good? All that increases the feeling of power, will to power, power itself, in man. What is evil? All that proceeds from weakness.” (The Anti-Christ). IOW: the categories of good and evil are not determined by equity/love (do no harm to human flourishing – Rom 13:10) but power (good) and weakness (evil). According to Nietzsche, each person must – in the pursuit of self and selfish desire, exert the power of their will until it “overcomes the resistance” (ibid) being placed on it by the wills of others - or the demands of human flourishing. Humanity progresses through survival of the fittest – not service to the weak. That Nietzsche’s will to power ethic is indeed Satanic has long been acknowledged by Satanists – including Iranian-American philosopher, ufologist, political activist, and Satanist, Jason Jorjani, “Those who wish to join Satana (Satan whom he believes to be female) as her companions…should concern themselves above all with personal empowerment…the ordeal to enter into companionship with her begins by forcing you to become who you are (to will to power)…Only individuals who turn out to have this Satanic ethos can hope to join her on the other side of the merciless harvest that is coming. As Nietzsche said, ‘Hell is where all the interesting people are.’” (Satanaeon). In this light consider Jesus’ words to Satan-possessed Judas in John 13:27, “Do what you will [quickly].” The practice of Satan’s ethic is the confirmation of his presence.
-
414
Through A Mirror Dimly - Part 1
(1 Co 13:9-12)(9 w/12) For we know in part and we prophesy in part…for now we see in a mirror dimly” = What God provides to His people with respect to prophecy is not only incomplete (“in part”) but often a poor reflection of its reality making any consistency in accuracy when forecasting the future almost impossible (e.g., Act 21:11 w/31-33). As a result, the church functions like capricious children (v11) in her efforts to discern coming events. She is nonetheless tasked with this mission – errors and edits included, as God’s prescribed method for planning and preparation (hence 1Th 2:13-14 w/3:1-4 w/5:19-21; e.g., accuracy of weather forecasting for navy fleets on long deployment: > 14 days [90%] “The future of conflict will belong to those who can anticipate the storm and utilize it to their advantage.” - JR Cottingham, National Defense Magazine).[1]PNTM: Our ability to plan and prepare for the coming storm surrounding Jesus’ possible return in 2030 requires we not only remind ourselves of Scripture’s prophetic forecast regarding these things but also make updates or changes as we get closer and clearer. FORECAST OF EVENTS THAT COULD TAKE PLACE IN THE NEXT 220-272 WEEKS (on a probability scale of 1-10)1. (9/10) Christ will return to Jerusalem [Mt. of Olives] from the sky above in apocalyptic fashion on an unknown day and time in 2030 with His angels to gather and glorify all of history’s saints (Mat 24:25-36 [Act 1:11]; Luk 21:25-32; Zec 14:4-9; 1Th 4:13-18; 2Pe 3:8 [Isa 46:10];[2] Act 2:17 w/Gal 4:4-6 “fullness of time” = consummation of the [prior] ages [epochs] w/Heb 9:26 “consummation of the ages” [which began at Christ’s death in 30 AD]). 2. (9/10) Christ’s return will also mean the immediate and fiery destruction of Satan and his global army of God-and-gospel rebels who will make an unsuccessful attempt to exterminate the tiny remnant of Jesus Jews who exist in Jersualem and a small church/churches in the world (Zec 14:1-3 and Rev 20:7-10 [9 “camp of the saints” = Gentile Jesus Jews in a small church/churches in the world; “beloved city” = Hebrew Jesus Jews in Jerusalem] and 2Th 2:7-10 w/Mat 16:18 w/2Pe 3:9 w/Rom 11:25 [no more Gentiles are turning to Christ and becoming Jesus Jews] w/26-28 [Luk 13:35, 15:11-32 = Some Hebrews in Jerusalem turn to Christ and become Jesus Jews at/close to His return] w/1Ki 19:14 w/18:4, 13 [also 19:18]; Consider also: 1) Jesus seems to hint at the idea of only a few/tiny remnant of saved in the end by His question in (Luk 18:8). 2) Jesus and Peter both connect His return to the Flood – an event which saved only eight people (Mat 24:37; 1Pe 3:20 w/2Pe 3:3-9 [mention of God’s patience in both seems to suggest we also view the small number of those delivered from His first extinction event as representative of those delivered in His second]).3) God’s deliverance of only a tiny remnant is a predominant theme across redemptive history (Gen 6-9 [Noah and his family in re: to the Flood]; Gen 45:7 [Joseph and his bros/Israel in re: to the global famine]; 2Ki 19:30-31 [Judah in re: to the Assyrian invasion]; Isa 10:20-22 [Israel in re: to the Assyrian invasion]; Ezr 9:8-15 [Judah/Israel in re: to the Babylonian invasion]; Jer 23:1-6 [Jesus Jews in re: to Israel’s apostasy]). 3. (9/10) Christ’s return will likewise mean the fiery destruction of this universe, the final judgment of humans and angels, the wicked being eternally resigned to the lake of fire and the righteous receiving eternal life in the new heavens and earth (2Pe 3:1-13; Rev 20:11-22:16; 1Co 6:3; 2Co 5:9-10). 4. (9/10) Christ’s return and its ensuing cosmic catastrophes will surprise the majority of earth’s inhabitants whose present and future outlook on their wicked way of life will be superlatively positive (Luk 17:26-30; 1Th 5:1-5 “darkness” = Wickedness as the way of life will be popular and prospering causing the majority to miss the bad omens in their midst). The bad omens signaling the soon return of Christ (missed by the majority of the world) will include:1) great apostasy among true churches and the prevalence of false gospels, teachers and churches (Mat 24:10-13; e.g., Christianity and her teachers, the FAG).2) there is only a small number of Jesus Jews left on planet earth and conversion efforts among Gentles in the world have stalled (again 2Pe 3:9; Rom 11:25; Luk 18:8). 3) the (possible) conversion of Hebrews in Jersualem to Jesus Jews before His return (again Rom 11:26-27). 4) global agreement to persecute and kill Jesus Jews – including betrayal by biological family members (Mat 24:9; Luk 21:16-17; Rev 20:9). 5) the biblical gospel (MCG) of the Jesus Jews will be recovered and proclaimed as a testimony to the whole world/all the nations against their false gospels (e.g., FAG) (Mat 24:14 “testimony” = Witness to the truth/true gospel in the face of opposition – most specifically, religious/gospel opposition, as a means of judgment against them – Luk 21:1-15 [parallel to Mat 24]; Consider also that the word testimony’s predominant use in the OT is in respect to judgment - Exo 16:28-34 [Exo 31:18 w/Deu 10:2, 4-5]; Exo 25:21-22; Num 17:10, 35:30; Rev 15:5-7). 6) the obstacle presented by a pandemic of homoerotic narcissism to God’s gospel mission (today’s examples: world celebration of LGBTQ, gender fluidity/gender bending, masturbation - in most cases, a homoerotic act[3], the celebration of the “Queer Last Supper” at the opening ceremony of 2024 Paris Olympics[4]): Noah’s day (Gen 6:12 “corrupt”) = Some ancient Jewish sources view this as a reference to homoerotic narcissism.Abraham’s day (Gen 18-19 w/Jud 1:7) = Sodom and Gomorrah – two city-states/kingdoms (each had their own king – Gen 13) with great influence over the territory to be inherited by Abraham (See Gen 14).Moses and the Israelites in Egypt (Exo 3:6-14 “I AM WHAT I DO”) = A slight variant on the name of the gender-fluid/gender-bending “He-She” Egyptian father of the gods, Atum who masturbated as the means to creating humanity[5] Consider also (Luk 17:26-30) = Jesus’ reasons for referring to both Noah and Sodom with respect to His return is more than simply to make the point that His return will catch most off guard. More importantly, it indicates why they will be caught off guard: for missing the thing which has historically signaled God’s national – or global judgment to be imminent – homoerotic narcissism (Rom 1:18-27) = Alluding no doubt to the past, Paul confirms widespread homosexual behavior – including homoerotic-masturbation [v24] to be the clear historical sign that humanity has reached the tipping point with respect to narcissistic idolatry and God’s ensuing wrath. 5. (6) Another sign that Jesus’ return is imminent will be the perplexing presence of UFO/UAPs in our cosmos and oceans and the paradigm-shifting propaganda of their alien architects (Luk 21:25-27) = Not a contradiction of the superlatively positive outlook of the wicked communicated in Luk 17:26-30]; (v25) “signs in the sun…” [not a reference to cosmic calamity but the presence of foreign and powerful entities – e.g., Eze 32:7-12] w/ “perplexity [at a loss to understand] at the roaring [report – Luk 4:37] of the seas” [not a reference to the effects of the moon on our tides which we understand]; literature/prophecy from the ANE has little/no concern for scientific matters; more often such things are once more a reference to entities] = The perplexing presence of UFO/UAPs in our cosmos and oceans; (v26) = The paradigm-shifting propaganda of the UFOs alien architects. CLOSING CONTEMPLATION: What is the paradigm-shifting propaganda of the aliens that will cause men to faint and the heavens to be shaken? [1] Two factors are no doubt to “blame” for the inaccuracies that can exist in inspired prophecy: 1) humans possess free-wills, 2) God doesn’t know the future. [2] “Six thousand years the world will exist and for one thousand, [the seventh], it shall be desolate [no longer exist], as it is written, ‘And the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day” (Sanhedrin 97a)“Six eons for going in and coming out, for war and peace. The seventh eon is entirely Shabbat and rest for life everlasting.” - Rabbi Eliezer ben Hyrcanus (2nd century A.D.)“For the day of the Lord is as a thousand years (2Pe 3:8); and in six days created things were completed; it is evident, therefore, that they will come to an end at the sixth thousandth year.” - Irenaeus (130-202 A.D.) “Give heed, children, what this means; ‘He ended in six days’ (Gen 1:2): He means this, that in six thousand years the Lord shall bring all things to an end; for the day with Him signifies a thousand years; and this He himself bears me witness, saying; “Behold, the day of the Lord shall be as a thousand years” (2Pe 3:8). Therefore, children, in six days, that is in six thousand years, everything shall come to an end.” - The epistle of Barnabas (75 A.D.)“And 6,000 years must needs be accomplished, in order that the Sabbath may come, the rest, the holy day on which God rested from all His works. For the Sabbath is the type and emblem of the future kingdom of the saints, when they shall reign with Christ, when He comes from heaven, for ‘a day with the Lord is as a thousand years’ (2Pe 3:8). Since, then, in six days God made all things, it follows that 6,000 years must be fulfilled.” - Hippolytus (170-235 AD) [3] All masturbation that is narcissistic/inequitable (selfish and self-loving) is therefore by definition a homoerotic act. [4] For most of human history masturbation (of the homo-erotic nature -otherwise known as “Onanism”) was viewed by medical practitioners as narcissistic and akin to insanity, “the most striking features in this variety of mental derangement are the intense selfishness and self-conceit that are shown. The patient is completely wrapped up in self, egotistically insensible of the claim of others upon him or his duties to them, hypochondriacally occupied with his sensations and his bodily functions, abandoned to indolent and solitary self-brooding, he displays a vanity and self-sufficiency quite unbecoming his age and position; constantly seeking the indulgence of others…and is apt, if he gets not the consideration which he demands, to declare that his family are unfeeling and do not understand him…[This individual possesses] great self-feeling and vanity…being engrossed in the affectation of self…[seeing everything] from the standpoint of the narrowest selfishness.” – Dr. Henry Maudsley (The Pathology of Mind) [5] “I am, ‘Acts-As-He-Likes’, father of the gods” – Egyptian Coffin Texts (261)
-
413
What Jesus Teaches About The Lost
1. Jesus wants the faithful who love God to show it through shepherding the lost who also love God. 1.1. (Mat 9:9-13 w/36) 1.2. (13) “sinners” = Lost people who love God - versus lost people who love self/their sin. Jesus made the former a priority in His ministry (versus the latter who were a waste of time – TBD). “I desire compassion and not sacrifice” (Hos 6:6 “in the knowledge [understanding] of God rather than sacrifice”) = What God wants most from us as the sign of our love and loyalty are not those things or acts which require no exercise in understanding (“sacrifice”) but those that do (“compassion”) – especially in relation to those whose hearts are tender to God (they love Him) but are lost/have lost their way (“sinners”) (see Mat 12:1-7) = The Pharisees’ handling of the disciples was wrong (they “condemned the innocent”) because they did not take the time to understand them.1.3. This (then) is what is behind the word “shepherd” in verse 36 (notice its connection to “compassion”) = A person who takes the time to understand at a deep level, the life of another, for the purpose of gaining their trust and effectively caring for them. In this case, caring for their spiritual needs (including evangelism – see v35). 1.4. This call to shepherd the lost who love God starts w/those in the covenant community (like those Jesus is speaking to in Mat 9) including our spouses and kids [the given – hence in re: to shepherds over the church – 1Ti 3:4-5]) but extends also to those outside the covenant community (those welcomed to God)(Act 1:8 w/13:48 “appointed for eternal life” = The lost outside the covenant community whose hearts are inclined to love God; 2Pe 3:9 “you…any” = Those who are lost yet love God – or inclined to love God – e.g., Neh 9:8). 1.5. The identity of the lost who love God = People who are distressed and dispirited by their sin because they have a heart inclined toward God – i.e., they love Him and don’t want to hurt Him (Luk 19:1-10 – Notice it is Jesus Who befriends Zaccheus leading to his repentance; similar w/the woman at the well – Joh 4:7-22 w/28-30).1.6. The identity of the lost who love self/their sin = They are distressed and dispirited by God who makes them feel bad about the fact that they truly love self/their sin (or the world – i.e., darkness – Joh 1:5, 3:19-20).1.7. Those who truly love God in their hearts will also love and want to follow Christ (Joh 5:39-42, 8:44). 1.8. It is important to note that those who love for God (Christ) will do so be because Who He is and what He represents (life and light [law – Isa 2:1-5], grace and truth [or compassion/mercy, lovingkindness and truth/faithfulness], righteousness, justice and equity [which includes transparency and honesty about who we are – Joh 3:21; Joh 1:1-4, 14 [Exo 34:6]; Joh 14:6; Psa 99:4 w/Isa 11:1-5) ---versus what they get from God in terms of material blessings etc., (e.g., Luk 8:13-15 “an honest and good heart” = They love God b/c of Who He is not what He gives them – hence why the rocky and thorny soil eventually fall away – the things they wanted from God they can get a lot quicker from the world world; See similar in Heb 6:4-6 = They loved God for what He gave them [“tasted the heavenly gift…partakers of the HS…tasted the good word of God and the powers of the age to come”] versus Who He is).1.8. PNTM w/respect to the identity of the lost who love self/their sin = They may believe they love God but their reasons for doing so are narcissistic. They operate as though God is their investment versus what is actually true: we are God’s investment (and He expects a good return!). As a result, they care very little about righteousness/doing the right thing unless it gets them something. God is just a means to further their love of self (i.e., God is their sponsor) (Joh 6:1-15 w/25-26 w/66-68). 2. Jesus doesn’t want His faithful to invest themselves in the lives of the lost who love self/their sin.2.1. (Mat 10:1-15)2.2. (12-14) = Don’t’ give your time to the lost who love self/their sin as evidenced by their less than interested attitude toward the things of God or sadness over their sin. 2.3. Why Jesus doesn’t want us to invest ourselves in the lost who love self/their sin: 1) Because there is nothing we can say or do to change their situation (the problem is moral not intellectual – no amount of reasoning will remove their love for darkness [sin/self and the world] Joh 14:22-24 = There is no point in disclosing Myself/attempting to reach those who don’t love Me/are not inclined to love Me because they will never obey/be faithful). 2) Because it takes time away from the lost who love God (and need our help) which weakens us as a church (we are only as strong as our weakest link) and our mission in reaching others (hence Mat 9:37-38). 3) Because it can lead to discouragement – even depression or feelings of hopelessness (e.g., 1Ki 19:1-9 = Focus on the darkness in our midst can so eclipse the good [18:36-40] that we lose meaning [and hope or motivation] in the struggle). Remembering this last point becomes even more important when we realize that the majority of the lost we will encounter (in the church and outside in the world) are those that love self/their sin (they love the world and darkness and not God). 3. Jesus wants the lost who love God (or are inclined to love God) to know that He (still) loves them and is the secret to receiving permanent relief from their struggles with sin. 3.1. (Mat 11:28-30)3.2. (28) “All who are weary and heavy-laden” = The lost who love God/inclined to love God but continue to be burdened by their sin (who are dispirited and distressed by their struggle with sin – hating it/desiring to be done with it). 3.3. (28/29) I will give you rest…you will find rest” = You will overcome your struggles with sin and be able to live faithful to God consistent with your love for Him.3.4. “Take my yoke upon you and learn from Me” = The secret to overcoming is becoming My disciple (which entails two things): 1) “take My yoke upon you” = Take the covenant (vows) of faith through the waters of baptism necessary to cleansing your soul and becoming a new creation (Tit 3:5; Joh 3:1-16 [vv1-11 = baptism where we become new creations; vv12-16 = vows of faith/fidelity – vv12-16). 2) learn from Me” = Live learning to imitate Me (i.e., to bear my image instead of your own [seeking to be yourself or possess your own identity/life]; Mat 16:24-25 [“follow” = Imitate; “loses his life for My sake” = Forfeits the search for self bc it has been replaced by seeking to instead be a reflection of Christ – His self/image]; Joh 12:25-26). According to Paul, this second part (the “secret”) was implied in our baptism (Rom 6:1-11 “alive to God in [the imitation] of Christ”) and God’s plan from the beginning (Rom 8:29)3.5. The instruments of love (for Him/God) and imitation are what Jesus uses to restore “lost” Peter after his thrice denial (Joh 21:15-19). CLOSING CONTEMPLATION: 1) Which one do you feel you cannot live without: the promotion of God or the promotion of self (btw: only one can be true – Mat 6:24)? 2) Do you live as though God is your investment or you as His investment?3) Is your life dedicated to learning and putting into practice the imitation of Christ (to being the best Christ-version of you – Phi 1:21)? Does looking forward to this as your life’s focus excite – or depress you? 4) How do we reconcile today’s teaching w/: 3.1.) Romans 3:11 [Psa 14:1-3, 53:1-3], 3.2.) Psalm 73:25-26 and Mat 6:19-20?
-
412
Revisit The Reboot
Truths about the NHNE you may have forgot (or never known):1. It will be a place without sin, a place of unending love.1.1. There will never be any sin in the NHNE (no sin = no lawlessness [1 Jo 3:4]; a place of perfect lawfulness or equity [the purposeof God’s Law]). Hence the reason there will no human death/curse (existence of human death/curse = existence of sin; Isa 65:25;1Co 15:26 w/55-56; Rev 22:3).1.2. What will keep us from sinning in the NHNE? The faithfulness in trusting God and practicing equity we secured in this life (Mat22:36-40 = Trust God and practice equity [the summation of the Law and Prophets]) will translate into perfect equity and trust (orobedience) once coupled w/perfect knowledge in the next.(Rev 21:7 “overcomes”) = Secures faithfulness in trusting God and practicing equity (e.g., Gen 18:19 w/22:16 [Gen 22:1-3]) incontrast to (8a “cowardly”) = Unwilling to practice equity; the selfish; (8b “unbelieving”) = Unwilling to trust.(1Co 13:12 “know fully”) = Possess perfect wisdom (skill in discerning value [enhancing equity]) in relation to all things – includingthe new things we discover/learn/experience in our travels to different planets, solar systems and galaxies.1.3. This (then) is what also makes the Reboot a place of unending love (equity = Law = love). The NHNE will be a place filledw/constant unending and unfailing love from everyone around us (no betrayal, lying, manipulation, heartbreak etc., ever again inrelation to anyone). Everyone will treat everyone with the same righteous care they expect for themselves (Mat 7:12; 2Pe 3:13“NHNE where righteousness dwells”).2. It will be a universe of superlative beauty.2.1. That the Rebooted universe wb beautiful is confirmed by Jesus’ (Rev 2:7 [Rev 22:2] “Paradise of God” = Garden of beauty).2.2. That the beauty of the NHNE wb superlative in relation to its predecessor is confirmed by Paul (2Co 4:17-18; Rom 8:18-23[“creation” = Nonhuman parts of Creation -e.g., celestial bodies, plants, animals, etc.,]) = The glory or beauty of the NHNE is so muchgreater that it makes our existing world not only a poor comparison but a painful choice (“the whole creation groans andsuffers…and we ourselves groan.”)2.3. The word translated “corruption” (Grk., phthora) also carries the idea of inequity – or imbalance (e.g., 2Pe 1:4, 2:19) –whichmeans that what we can expect in relation to the superlative beauty of the NHNE is a universe where everything (including us) willbe created perfectly symmetrical, proportionate and ordered in relation to itself and its environment (i.e., it will suffer no imbalancein form or function, it wb equitable). This (btw) the biblical definition of beauty (enhanced equity [achieved thru complexity anddiversity] 1 ).2.4. The most likely reason John’s vision of the NHNE in Rev 21 and 22 is largely symbolic is due to the fact that he would not be ableto explain the beauty he observed had he seen its true form. It was beyond his imagination and cognitive abilities to understand.This is most likely what Paul is getting at in (2Co 12:1-4 “not permitted to speak” = Not able to form meaningful words or thoughts toexplain what was observed).2.5. This goes back to Paul’s statement about the NHNE being “far beyond all comparison” (2Co 4:17). Our existing world is the basisfor all cognitive ability or imagination. IOW: we cannot imagine things outside this created order. Yet once more- what is coming inthe Reboot is “far beyond” that -- which means whatever the NHNE looks like it is beyond the best (or coolest) our imaginations cancome up with (i.e., better than the coolest stuff we imagine –or watch in our sci-fi movies- e.g., think about the beauty of thegalaxies and planets presented in Guardians of the Galaxy, Star Trek or Star Wars films—it will make those universes look like some2yr old drew it with a crayon).1 Two additional thoughts (or tangents) in relation to beauty as enhanced equity: 1) creating beauty wb our primary function in the Reboot just as it was/is here - i.e.,to further enhance the equity of existing things or raw materials provided by God in the new universe (in re: to this life – Gen 2:15 “cultivate” = “Enhance the equityor life-giving abilities of those raw materials in the garden I have provided to you [and then expand that principle to the rest of the existing things on the planet]”). 2)bc we are imagers of God (a Being Who lives for equity – Psa 138:2), we are drawn to equity (love) – especially its enhanced versions (beauty) – hence the reason alsowe are duped be evil or sinful things if they are (at the same time) beautiful (manifesting in some aspect of their identity, enhanced levels of equity [e.g., thesymmetry of a beautiful woman’s physical form]).3. It will be experienced as eternal pleasure.3.1. Those who dwell in the same realm as God experience nothing but pleasure (Psa 16:11; this is what is inferred by Rev 21:1-3).3.2. Pleasure is also the result of everything being equitable and beautiful – or existing w/o the other thing associated with thatword, “corruption” – the pain connected to deficiency, depravity, destruction, disease and death (Rev 21:4).3.3. Eternal pleasure is likewise behind the word “paradise” (in the ANE, the term also meant, “pleasure park”).3.4. Our modern history as human beings has proven this to be the most appealing part of the NHNE (e.g., those addicted topleasure producing drugs. The experience is so good they could care less about their location or state when using [emaciated andlaying in the gutter]. Hence the reason it is so hard to get addicts to kick it – pleasure trumps everything else).4. We will exist as immortal and invincible human torches equipped with superhuman abilities and advanced tech who enjoytravelling through infinite galaxies filled not only with every being that existed on this planet (including dinosaurs) and in thethird heaven (several different species of beings are presented in Scripture) but also those creatures specifically designed tothrive in the different types of atmospheres and environments found on other planets where we serve as their discoverers,enhancers, subduers and protectors.4.1. Regarding our existence as immortal and invincible human torches with superhuman abilities (Gen 1:27 [w/Gen 5:1-3“image/likeness” = Includes ontological makeup] w/Heb 12:29 [w/Deu 9:3 “consuming fire” = ontological makeup]; Rev 21:4-6w/Rev 22:1-2; Gen 3:10 w/Rev 1:14-15 w/2:18 w/1Jo 3:2; Mat 22:30 w/Heb 1:7 [Psa 104:4] w/Rev 10:1 w/Rev 7:1-2, 14:6, 13 w/Mat13:41-42 w/1Ch 21:16; Psa 103:20).4.2. Regarding advanced tech (Eze 1:13-21 “workmanship” = Indicates advanced tech not other living beings; “the spirit of the livingbeings was in the wheels” = The donut-shaped tech [drone ufo?] was paired to the living beings – i.e., under the control of theirminds/spirits).4.3. Regarding our role as discoverers, enhancers, subduers and protectors of this new universe (Gen 1:26-28; Gen 2:15w/Psa 8:4-8= Mankind was made to be the caretakers and cultivators of all life in God’s creation- from one end of the universe to the other).4.4. Regarding the existence of all things that existed before and life on other planets: our God is a God of life, redundancy andpurpose. All three of those truths strongly infer the former.5. We will be members of an elite club.5.1. Unfortunately, most people (including those who entered into covenant relationship w/Christ) will not make it to the NHNE (Luk13:22-24).5.2. Why so many in covenant w/Christ will fail to reach the Reboot:1) inconsistent and/or selective in their trust of God and/or equity toward others (i.e., they are selective in their obedience to theFather’s will and laws of equity) (Mat 7:12 w/21-23).2) being an idiot (bib. term, “fool”) (i.e., they make poor assessments [of self/others/gospel] and decisions [in re: to theirassets/time/energy] that strip them of the trust and equity necessary to make it to the Reboot). PNTM: wisdom is necessary tosalvation (Phi 1:9-11).3) selfishness – prioritizing personal advancement/good over the advancement/good of the covenant community (God and Hispeople) (Phi 2:1-5) = Jesus (our example) sacrificed His personal advancement/good in this life for the advancement/good of thecovenant community –and as a result gained eternal advancement/good (6-11) = These verses also teach us that what Jesus requiresof us (death to personal advancement/good – Mat 16:24-27) is not inequitable since He Himself lived by these rules also. Hence thereason He is worthy to be exalted and worshipped (He deserves it!) 2 .5.3. Those present in the Reboot will only be those whose record reveals them to be part of an elite club: those who during theirearthly life and covenant relationship with Christ - daily died to self – and like their Savior, were characterized by trust, equity,wisdom and the advancement/good of the team (cov comm) over self.CLOSING CHALLENGE: 4YRS4CHRIST [trust • equity • wisdom • wolverines (the team)]
-
411
Alcohol Consumption
(1Ti 4:4-5) Psalm 104 credits God – at least indirectly, with the creation of alcohol – which means according to Paul (1Ti 4), it (like other “foods” created by God – v3) “is good” (Gen 1:31) and not to be “rejected (condemned or forbidden) – but rather “received with gratitude.” However (as Paul also makes clear), its place as good is dependent on it being “sanctified by means of the word of God and prayer.” IOW: even created things first declared good by God must be practiced according to His prescription (“the Word of God”) and dedicated to His glory (“prayer” – 1Co 10:31) if they are to remain good – and not become stumbling blocks and sin. Assuming the latter to be given (we have prayerfully committed to God that the pleasure we receive in consuming alcohol will bring Him glory), only the former remains in question: what is God’s prescription for consuming alcohol? This study will provide the answer to that question as well what happens when we don’t follow His prescription. 1. Like God’s other powerful gifts (e.g., sex), His prescription for consuming alcohol enjoys a very limited context: excluding medicinal use[1], its sole purpose is to function only as an initial aid to the kind of gladness of heart conducive to God-honoring comfort and conversation with God’s covenant family during God’s sanctioned/sacred celebrations. 1.1. (Psa 104:15) “makes man’s heart glad” = Initiates gladness of heart; “food which sustains man’s heart [with gladness].” = Sustains gladness of heart. IOW: it was never God’s intention that mankind would fill up on alcohol as the means to sustaining the gladness initiated by alcohol. That gladness is instead to be sustained through filling up on food (or feasting) 1.2. Hence the reason those who fill up on alcohol (i.e., attempt to sustain their gladness by continuing to consume alcohol) are cursed with drunkenness (Gen 9:21 “drunk”) = To fill up or saturate (versus initiate) w/alcohol. NOTICE: the word does not point to the result (becoming tipsy, impaired, etc.,) but rather the cause – i.e., attempting to sustain (through filling up or saturation w/alcohol) the gladness of heart initiated by alcohol. 1.3. In summary: We are to initiate gladness thru alcohol but sustain that gladness thru food/feasting. And all of this is only to take place with covenant family during God’s sanctioned/sacred celebrations: 1) Sabbath feasts (Deu 14:26) = The consumption of alcohol takes place along w/eating meat or feasting (in the ANE, meat on the menu - more than not, indicated the existence of a special feast or celebration).2) Wedding-related celebrations - including betrothal celebrations [e.g., baptisms] (Gen 14:17-20) = This sacred meal (of bread and wine/alcohol) along w/giving a tenth represents the beginning of the marriage covenant/betrothal process between Abe and God (followed by the binding vow ceremony in 15:1-21)[2]; (Joh 2:1-10). 3) Celebrations of covenant renewal/ratification or reconciliation (Mat 26:27-29) = The LT (ratification/renewal of the covenant initiated at baptism (Joh 13:10); (Luk 15:23) = Considering what we also know about ANE practice, two things in this verse imply the consumption of alcohol: the consumption of meat and the mention of celebration. 4) Birthday celebrations w/covenant family (Job 1:4 [“his day” same word as 3:1] w/13 “wine”).5) Celebrations established by God’s leaders in the covenant community (Joh 10:22-23) = Jesus celebrated Hanukah/Festival of Dedication, a sacred holiday established – not by God, but the leaders of the covenant community [the Maccabees] involving the consumption of alcohol (e.g., camping trip; members dinner; ordination celebrations).1.4. What (then) is not considered by God as sanctioned/sacred celebrations (though we are with covenant family): Any fellowship or celebration not mentioned above (e.g., vacation w/covenant family; Gen 18:1-8 = Abe serves milk not wine).1.5. PNTM: Per God’s prescription, consuming alcohol requires possessing the right context: drinking to initiate gladness/conversation w/covenant family that takes place in those religious or covenant family environments established by God or His leaders. Following this prescription not only causes us to fulfill our prayer of dedication to God (we are drinking in a way that glorifies God) but avoid the consequences associated w/alcohol abuse and sin.[3]2. God’s curse in various forms of harm – even death and hell, are appointed to those who sin by not treating alcohol according to His prescription. 2.1. (Jam 4:17; Rom 14:23 = Failing to do something according to faith [and therefore sinning against God] would include not only those things you know to be sinful but also anything you know could be sinful - yet still choose to do, though you do not possess the biblical support to prove it is righteous). This would include: 1) Getting drunk (1Co 6:9-10; Gal 5:19-21; 1Co 11:20-21 w/29-34) = Hell wb the home of drunkards.[4] Additional dangers associated w/getting drunk: a) You open yourself up to demonic influence (or possession) (Eph 5:15-16) “days are evil” = Every day is filled with evil spirits attempting to make contact with us (See Eph 6:11-13 “the evil day” = Day when we are being attacked by evil spirits) (w/17-18) “do not get drunk with wine, for that is dissipation” [Grk., asotia = Literally, unsavedness – or an unsaved version of being filled up or occupied] = IOW: you are not filling up with the Spirit – but w/what invites those opposed to salvation (evil spirits/demons). Ancient cultures used drunkenness to occupy – or be occupied/filled by the spirit realm. In the first century, Ephesus was the epicenter for such demonic practice (hence why Act 19:18-19; See Power and Magic: The Concept of Power in Ephesians). b) You increase the chances of sexual perversion (e.g., Gen 9:20-25; Gen 19:30-36; 50% of all sexual assault cases involve alcohol and/or drunkenness).2) Drinking large amounts (i.e., beyond what should be needed as an initial aid to gladness of heart)(Isa 5:22) “Woe to those [you are in danger of damnation] who are heroes at drinking wine and valiant men in mixing strong drink” [those able to tolerate large quantities of alcohol before becoming intoxicated/before reaching the initiating effects of gladness] (w/24-25) = God will punish these heroes of alcohol as rebels who have rejected His law; (1Ti 3:3) “addicted to wine” [Grk., paroinos] = One who consumes more wine than needed. [5] Additional danger associated w/drinking large amounts of alcohol = Permanent brain damage or shrinkage of those parts of the brain associated with memory, reasoning, cognition and learning (Pro 31:4-7).[6] 3) Drinking with or like the pagans (drunkards) (1Pe 4:3 “Gentiles” = Pagans) = You drink w/or like the pagans you will condemned w/or like the pagans; (Mat 24:49) “drinking with the drunkards” = Drinking alcohol with pagans[7]; Hence why (2Co 6:14-7:1) “Come out of their midst and be separate from them [the “unbeliever” or pagan]…let us cleanse ourselves from all defilement of the flesh” = This includes also separating/cleansing ourselves from their drinking practices/traditions (e.g., Isa 5:11-13) = Constant drinking throughout the day (which begins in the morning and continues into the evening) was a popular holiday [vacation] tradition among pagan cultures in the ANE that God condemned His people for adopting due to their willful ignorance of His Law which forbid such practice. Hence (Act 2:15). 4) Drinking on unsanctioned days (Lev 10:1-3 w/9) = The reason that God killed Nadab and Abihu is because they were drinking alcohol on the day of their service before God. IOW: they were drinking on an unsanctioned day. 2.2. PNTM: you don’t need to be drunk to be sinning when you consume alcohol. 3. Rabbi Jesus showed that loving God’s people includes rabbis functioning as spiritual physicians healing those in the covenant community burdened by alcohol-related sins and ready to repent.3.1. Jesus hung out w/those in the covenant community who were alcoholics/abusing alcohol. Hence (Mat 11:19).3.2. Jesus did so b/c He knew that alcoholism/alcohol abuse is not a disease (a physical problem) – but sin (a spiritual problem), and therefore could be cured by God’s spiritual physicians – rabbis like Him: men who have the special help (anointing) of God’s Sprit and know how to use God’s Word to diagnose the unbelief/deficiency causing their abuse of alcohol (Mat 9:9-13).3.3. Jesus also knew that no one could be healed who was not ready to repent which includes confessing it and committing to seeing life (not simply their life but all of life) through God’s eyes (Joh 9:39-41; the sin of coveting as idolatry is often the reason people have substance abuse problems – Eph 5:5). [1] (1Ti 5:23; Pro 31:6-7) [2] Participation in a sacred meal and tithing were most likely a common part of covenant formation among all the religions of the ANE.[3] “If there has been a single well-documented and replicated finding in the sociology of deviance, it is the low rate of alcohol problems among [American] Jews in comparison to other ethnic groups. Jews present high percentages of adult drinkers but low alcoholism and alcohol problem rates…Some researchers argue for a similarly low rate of alcohol abuse in Israel, and historical analysis suggests that alcohol problems have been rare in Jewish communities for the last 2,500 years [i.e., since her establishment as a nation under Moses]…The noteworthy sobriety of the Jews appears to be primarily associated with [their] religious culture – a culture with a ritualistic emphasis prescribing drinking which is integrated with familial religious practices [only]…What seems to be operative, then, are alcoholic-specific protective characteristics in Jewish communities. Among those frequently cited are sacramental and family drinking which have depended, of course, on traditional religious practices…Drinking [among Jews] serves as a symbolic punctuation mark that helps to separate certain good events (religious services, weddings, etc.,) from all other events…Through religious and ceremonial usage of alcohol, Jews continue to learn ‘prescriptive’ drinking norms…Sobriety amid drinking continues to be the norm in Jewish homes [which] Jews perpetuate [through] its connection to ritual, not only by affiliation with religious life but also by restricting drinking to… only with other Jews…on [special] occasions and [during] festive eating…Not only is Jewish drinking limited…to [covenant] family and religious occasions but also…the drinking is tightly connected with eating. Most [Jews] alluded to the importance of food over drink, and the absence of drinking without eating.”[4] We need to be careful not to assume that what qualifies as drunkenness today is the same as what it was in the ancient Jewish world when the Scripture prohibitions against drunkenness were written. According to Jewish Tradition, a person is considered drunk, “when he is unable to speak before a king…without becoming confused” (Mishneh Torah, Prayer and Priestly Blessing, 4:17) – which in modern terms, means we use the impairment BAC [.05; e.g., 24 ounces of beer, 10 ounces of wine, or 3 ounces of liquor for a 180lb person] versus the drunkenness BAC [.08]).[5] If you are this kind of person (you need to consume a lot of alcohol to feel anything), then it means you need to stop drinking until your body recalibrates to a place where you experience the initial effects of gladness consuming no more than the average person your weight, age, sex etc., (4-5 weeks). If you don’t, you will be identified (and condemned) along with those Isaiah is speaking to in 5:22. [6]“If a person regularly drinks much more than the recommended limit of alcohol,it can damage their brain. It causes their memory and ability to think clearlyto get worse over time, especially if the person drinks too much over manyyears. This is known as alcohol-related brain damage (ARBD). People who getARBD are generally aged between 40 and 50.” – Alzheimers.org.uk; “When the teamanalyzed the questionnaires, the cognitive test scores, and MRI scans, theyfound that the amount of shrinkage in the hippocampus – the brain areaassociated with memory and reasoning …cognition and learning– was related tothe amount people drank.” – Beverly Merz (“This is your brain on alcohol”,Harvard Health Publishing)[7] The Yiddish expression is shikker vie a goy (drunk as a Gentile) indicating this as the view of Jews in respect to Gentiles/pagans – they are characterized by drunkenness – or when they drink, they drink to get drunk.
-
410
-
409
What I (Rabbi Scott) Would Tell My Younger Self In Christ
I (Rabbi Scott) have been saved and following Christ for 30 years. Here are some things I would tell myself if I could go back in time to the beginning. 1. Send thank you cards to those who persecute you. 1.1. Though 2Ti 3:12 makes clear that persecution is promised to those who attempt to preach and practice faithfulness to Christ, we nonetheless seem to be caught off guard when it happens. 1.2. Hence why Peter says what he does in (1Pe 4:12 “Beloved, do not be surprised at the fiery ordeal among you, which comes upon you for your testing, as though some strange thing were happening to you”).1.3. This “testing” in not only necessary to qualifying for the next life, it also promises to grant us and extra measure of blessing (Mat 5:10-12) = If the tests we faced in this life included being slandered and condemned as evil by false followers of Christ (the main antagonists of Christ’s words – Joh 16:2) we will receive a greater reward than those who faced no persecution (“your reward in heaven is great” - Or greater than the other blessings or rewards mentioned in the prior verses [3-9]).1.4. Which means two things: 1) those who persecute us are actually doing us a huge favor! They are personally seeing to it that our eternal stay in Paradise be upgraded to first class. 2) the considerate thing to do in relation to such individuals would therefore be to send them a thank you card letting them know we appreciate the upgrade. 1.5. We could also offer to send them pics of all the awesome experiences we will be having – since where they are going will not be awesome – but awful.1.6. PNTM: We should be overjoyed every time someone speaks evil about us (or our church) since what they are ultimately doing is increasing our stock value for the next life. 2. Focus on glowing over knowing. 2.1. Glowing = Becoming immortal; Knowing = Becoming omniscient.2.2. As you continue to follow Christ, you will (of course) learn more and more of the Bible. The temptation that can arise because of such learning is the expectation that God or His Word will provide the answer to all things; that all your questions get answered and all your conundrums get solved – which is just another way of saying, “I demand to be omniscient or all-knowing like God.” And 2.3. This then becomes the requirement of your relationship with God: “For me to follow/obey Him, I need to know everything He knows.” This is not only a highly dangerous and sinful path to take in our walk with God, but the one tread by our first parents.2.4. Adam and Eve demanded to know - and as a result, lost their glow (they lusted after omniscience and lost their immortality) (Gen 2:17 w/3:6-7) = The view within ancient Judaism and the early church was that the pre-Fall bodies of Adam and Eve were akin to the pre-incarnate body of Jesus or those of the righteous angels – they were glowing as though they were made of light (or fire) (Eze 1:26-28 “Son of Man” [Dan 7:13]; Dan 10:6; Consider also Moses’ face after dwelling in the presence of Jesus on Mt. Sinai – Exo 34:29). Their quest for forbidden knowledge meant not only losing these illuminated coverings which hid their otherwise naked bodies (hence the reason for the “fig leaves” – and later, God clothing them with garments of animal skins – v21), but also the protection this “forcefield of light” provided against Creation’s deadly forces (damage, disease and decay) (hence why God said, “in the day you eat of it you shall die”).[1] 2.5. God’s prohibition against eating from the “tree of the knowledge of good and evil” indicates that it was never His will that we would know all things – or that we would get all things right, during our earthly life. Our mission/test is not the pursuit of omniscience (knowing) but immortality (glowing) which requires knowing – or getting right, only one thing: the gospel (Gal 1:8-9) and trusting God (versus fretting over) those things we don’t yet understand or may never understand (Deu 29:29).[2] 2.6. Hence the reason: 1) the only thing we see the faithful people of the early church ever fighting to get right – or know with great precision, are things related to the gospel (Gal 2:11-12 w/Act 15:1-22).2) we are to recognize as true brothers/sisters in Christ all those who possess and practice the right gospel – regardless of how ignorant/wrong they may be in relation to other things (Mar 9:38-40 “not following us” = Not believing or doing all of the same things we do as part of our discipleship and worship of Christ; “perform a miracle in My name” = They possess power/authority in agreement with My NIL which makes them members of a covenant community possessing the right gospel; e.g., the church in SC).3) the emphasis in Scripture has always been trust and teachableness (e.g., Deu 8:2-3; Pro 3:5-7) (5) = Trust that what God says or does is right and righteous even when we don’t fully understand; (6) = Show that you trust Him by obeying what He says (once more, even when we don’t fully understand) (i.e., “in all your ways acknowledge Him”); (7) IOW: be teachable.2.7. Why God will - at times, hides the truth from His people (even as it relates to aspects of the gospel) = To protect/advance His church ([e.g., Luk 9:44-45 w/18:31-34 w/Luk 24:27; Joh 14:26 w/Act 11:1-3] = Joh 16:12; Gal 2:4). Is it possible that the reason neither Jesus nor the HS gave the early church the answer regarding the retirement of the OC signs was to save those Jews/Pharisees who otherwise would not initially come to Christ had they been rejected (e.g., God let us believe in the wrong doctrines of believer’s baptism and Calvinism to attract many of our current people to our church who otherwise may not have initially come)? (Psa 18:35) = Your condescension has saved me.2.8. Why God made the mission (our test in this life) about learning to trust Him rather than seeking to possess all the answers: 1) the moral virtue of trust is not something God can give without violating our freewill. It is therefore something we must secure (through its faithful and regular exercise – especially in trials – Gen 22:16-18 w/Gen 18:19). 2) the moral virtue of trust is the key to guaranteeing we don’t sin in the Reboot when God rewards us with knowledge of all things (e.g., Satan and the fallen angels possessed all knowledge but not trust). It is important to note that the knowledge of all things is not the same as possessing the mind of God. Knowing all things is not the same as being wise to all things. Hence the need for securing trust to keep us from destroying the next world as we did this one. 2.9. PNTM: Though we are called to continue learning and growing in our understanding of Scripture, that does not mean we have the right to demand or do what Adam and Eve were prohibited from demanding or doing – nor does it mean that we could even if we tried. The Bible is not the tree of knowledge (i.e., it does not have the ability to make us omniscient like God). This was never God’s purpose for giving it to us. There are plenty of things that it does not give us the answers to – as well as plenty of things where it provides only snippets of information. It does however provide enough information to make us wise unto salvation and righteous living (2Ti 3:15-16) - and to reasonably put our trust in God regarding those things where it is silent or less than complete in what it reveals. And that (as mentioned) is where God wants us to place our focus. We are to focus on glowing (i.e., immortality through trusting God and getting the gospel right) – not knowing (i.e., omniscience or thinking we need to know the answer to everything).2.10. The old hymn had it right all along, “trust and obey for there is no other way to be happy in Jesus than to trust and obey.” [1] See for example, “The Nakedness and the Clothing of Adam and Eve” by Jeffrey M Bradshaw or “The Garment of Adam in Jewish, Muslim and Christian Tradition” by Stephen D. Ricks[2] Two things not to miss here: 1) Though never revealing everything, God always gives us enough to make it more than reasonable to trust (and obey) Him if we remain teachable (i.e., keep seeking to learn and change when we learn). Hence the reason all people are without excuse (Rom 1:18-21). 2) This doesn’t mean it is wrong for us to seek to understand the more “secret” or “hidden” things (Pro 25:2 “It is the glory of God to hide a matter and the glory of kings to search it out”). There is however a difference between viewing such exercises as encouragement to our Faith (the idea behind “glory”) and essential for faith (i.e., my faith or trust in God is dependent upon knowing all things).
-
408
Baptism and Covenant Commitment
1. Baptism 1.1. What happens in baptism? 1) We take the sign which represents our life-long marital vow of faith/faithfulness to Christ as our Head/Husband necessary to establishing a saving covenant w/Him and becoming a part of His Bride, the church, - i.e., God’s family (Mar 16:16; 1Pe 3:21 “appeal” = A vow/pledge; “good conscience thru the resurrection” = God receives our vow of faith and applies the forgiveness secured thru Christ’s death and resurrection [giving us a good conscience before Him – i.e. we are now right w/God or justified]; Jer 31:31-34 “Husband…I will be their God and they shall be My people = Marriage”; “I will put My law within them and on their heart I will write it” = Similar to Sinai [Exo 24:7-8], a vow of faithfulness [to God and His Law] wb taken to secure the covenant and salvation/justification; Act 20:28 “church of God which [Christ] purchased with His own blood” = Jesus gave His life as the bride-price for the church [Eph 5:25]; Gal 3:26-27 “clothed” = You are now a part of Christ’s lineage/family, the lineage/family of Abraham/promise [v16], the lineage/family of the sons of God [v26] who do the deeds of Abraham [Joh 8:39] and the will of the Father [Mat 7:21 w/12:50] b/c they have traded their earthly family/loyalties for loyalty to God’s family [hence v28]). As such, we now consider ourselves not only dead to sin/flesh/the world (no longer trusting their judgment or seeking to fulfill their desire) but under the daily obligation to put them to death through trust and obedience to the Spirit - or Christ and His Law. IOW: we must flee what is familiar [our flesh/the world/blood family] and embrace what is foreign [the Spirit/Christ/His Law/God’s family/the church]) to maintain what we have gained (Rom 8:12-13 [w/Joh 14:26, 16:13-15]; 1Co 9:21[Gal 6:2]; Gal 5:16; 1Jo 2:15-17; Rom 6:1-18). 2) We receive initial cleansing[1] of our sins (justification/right standing/forgiveness/propitiation) by the Holy Spirit in regeneration (receiving a new spiritual heart/becoming a new creation) as well as His indwelling presence as Helper (Tit 3:5-7; Eze 36:25-27 [HS as helper not doer - Joh 14:16). Both our vow of faithfulness and the work of the HS are mentioned in (1Pe 1:1-2 “sprinkling” [w/2:24 “wounds…healed”] = The prescribed mode for baptism is sprinkling not immersion). 1.2. Who is Jesus Christ? 1) The promised God-Son (the Yhwh separate from Yhwh the Father) Who became the incarnate Son of David and Savior-Messiah (anointed priest, prophet and king) of the Jewish people (i.e., the children of Abraham) Whose life, death and resurrection secured eternal salvation and established the New Covenant with Israel as the eternal kingdom of God on earth (Dan 7:13-14; Heb 1:8-9, 13:20; Rom 1:3-4, 4:25; Mat 1:18; Jer 31:31 w/Joh 4:22; Heb 2:14-16; Luk 22:20). 2) The covenant-making God of the Bible (e.g., OC: Jud 1:5; Heb 9:15-16). Hence the reason the framework of salvation stays the same: it begins w/blood and water (Passover = Beginning of God’s salvific calendar and a burnt offering – a vow of faithfulness necessary to receiving the sin offering/atonement/forgiveness - Lev 1:4 [LBS!] w/Lev 16:3; hence 1Co 5:7-8; 1Co 10:1-4; 1Pe 3:20 w/Gen 8:20). 1.3. What does our baptism provide as our new identity? We are now among the saved children of Abraham – or spiritual Jews who are now a part of Christ’s covenant community or church, New Covenant Israel (Rom 2:29, 11:17, 19, 24; Gal 3:29, 6:16; Eph 2:11-22). 1.4. Who can baptize us? Only those possessing the keys to the gates of heaven/salvation as Christ’s covenant church or New Covenant Israel, the Kingdom of God/heaven on earth (Mat 16:17-19; Joh 20:21-23). 1.5. What must we do once we have graciously gained this saving covenant relationship with Christ and become a part of His church (or New Covenant Israel)? Fulfill our marital vows – or maintain the covenant through the faithful practice of equity and love (most especially to Christ and His church as defined by Him and the entirety of the Scriptures (Mat 5:17-20; Mat 28:18-20; Mat 7:12; Mat 22:36-40). 2. Our Covenant Commitment To Christ and His Church (Christ Covenant Church/CCC) Do you promise before Christ on penalty of apostasy (Deu 29:18-20; Heb 10:26-30) if you fail or refuse: 1) to preach, faithfully practice and defend the aforementioned as the only truth and true gospel unto death? 2) to be loyal to CCC as Gods family above your blood/physical family (Mat 12:50)? 3) to trust and submit to Christ’s leading through the leadership of CCC (Heb 13:17)? 4) to never be unteachable but eager to learn and change as we continue to be shown new things by Christ from the Scriptures (Joh 8:31)? 5) to rejoice when counted worthy to suffer for what we believe (Mat 5:10-12)? 6) to seek counsel and understanding from rabbi Scott when there are questions or problems with the teaching or others in the covenant community - including yourself (Col 1:28)? 7) to stand on the truth of God’s Word regardless of the opposing voices (2Ti 4:2)? 8) to recognize as truth from God’s Word only what is coherent, consistent and equitable with the whole of Scripture (Psa 19:7-8)? 9) to use the courts of CCC to handle all grievances related to its members or the teaching which cannot be resolved by other means (Mat 18:15-20)? 10) to separate from all those who speak against this gospel, this leadership and church (2Jo 1:9-11)? 11) to believe nothing as coming from the Holy Spirit that is contrary to the teaching of this church which you cannot prove to its leadership and people (Act 15:22 w/28)? 12) to never cover up sin- no matter the member -including rabbi, yet never accuse anyone of sin without providing the evidence and following the process prescribed in Scripture (Lev 19:15-18)? 13) to denounce Christianity as defined by the FAG, the doctrines of original sin, penal substitution and moral inability as false, unjust and therefore entirely wicked (Eph 5:11)? Signature of baptized member: Date: [1] This cleansing continues – especially through the sacrament of the Lord’s Table as long as we maintain the covenant through faithfulness (repentance [justice]/obedience [just living]) (1Co 11:23-32).
-
407
Unrealistic Expectations
The danger of unrealistic expectations is that it can lead to: 1) failure, anger, depression and being deceived (Pro 19:3; Gen 4:3-5; 1Th 3:1-4 “disturbed” = deceived). 2) apostasy and hell (Gen 4:6-14 “from your face I will be hidden” = No longer able to bring sacrifice for forgiveness; Pro 11:7). 1. If we have the truth/true gospel, then it will not cause problems with blood family.1.1. (Mat 10:34-37; Luk 2:34-35; Luk 12:51-53). 1.2. (Mar 3:20-21 w/31-35) = Rabbi Jesus (the One Whose life we must imitate for Him to be our Savior) chose God’s family over His physical family – including His mother. This BTW is the same Jesus Who gave us the 5th commandment (“honor your father and mother”).1.3. Hence why (Luk 9:59-62) = The agenda of God’s family/kingdom trumps even the most sensitive or important of blood family traditions/demands.1.4. As we should expect, the disciples followed Jesus’ lead by choosing God’s family over their blood family (Mat 19:27-29). 2. If we have the truth/true gospel, then we will be in the majority (or at least there wb others around like us). 2.1. (Rev 2-3) = Along with the Jerusalem church, only two of the seven churches in Asia minor were not on the brink of losing their lampstands (becoming false churches). 2.2. (1Pe 3:20) = There were only eight saved people when God destroyed the world the first time.2.3. (Rev 20:7-9) “surrounded the camp of the saints” = What is left of Christ’s true followers at the time of His return will be a singular camp [or congregation] small enough to be surrounded (hence why - Luk 18:8). 2.4. (Act 1:15) = 120 people were left after Jesus’ earthly ministry. They were the only ones on planet earth still following Him. 2.5. Hence why they referred to the early church as a cult (Act 24:14 “sect” being used in a derogatory sense). 2.6. Jesus’ popularity was short-lived and He never controlled the majority.[1] The Pharisees were the dominant religious party/group (i.e., the group wielding the most influence and power over the Jewish community – including over the priests). In Jesus’ day, they occupied most of the seats in the Sanhedrin – the Jewish version of our three branches of government (legislative, executive and judicial: they were who created new laws, enforced the laws and were seen as the law’s experts in interpretation). The Pharisees were who the nation listened to and believed were the curators of their religion. 2.7. In reality however, they were hypocrites and counterfeits. They could not defend their positions from Scripture (hence the reason it says that when Jesus preached it was different than them – He possessed authority – i.e., He could defend His position from Scripture- whereas they could not). Which is why they resorted to bullying: to threats, manipulation, slander and blasphemy (e.g., Mat 12:22-32). 2.8. In many ways the Pharisees were the first Evangelicals: 1) they preached a FAG (Joh 8:31-39 w/Mat 3:7-10). 2) they embraced many wicked, unethical, Scripture-violating traditions (Mat 15:1-14; e.g., Evan: grape juice for the LT [leavened grapes versus unleavened grapes or wine; Original Sin, Penal Substitution and Moral Inability]). 3) they practiced unjust justice (Joh 8:1-11; e.g., Evan: church discipline w/o discipline – or the discipline prescribed by God).4) they possessed embarrassingly bad theology (Mat 12:1-21; Mat 22:41-46; e.g., Evan: monotheistic view of the Trinity).2.9. Hence why Jesus’ entire ministry was a direct attack against the Pharisees (e.g., His first public address – SotM is directed at them – they are the ones whose horrible teaching He is correcting in Mat 5, who He is referring to as “hypocrites” in Mat 6, and the false teachers paving a broad path He warns against following in Mat 7).2.10. Jesus stood up to the Evangelical bullies of His day. And He didn’t need to be in the majority to do it (or to be the One possessing the truth). If the Bible’s history teaches us anything, it is that the truth is most often found among the very small minority. 3. If we have the truth/true gospel, then nobody claiming to follow God will persecute us or accuse us of evil.3.1. The previous point should have made it abundantly clear that this too is an unrealistic expectation.3.2. Jesus promised we wb presecuted and accused of all kinds of evil (Mat 5:10-12, 9:3, 11 w/[11:19], 10:16-22, 12:24, 24:9-11; Luk 4:28-29; Joh 8:41, 48, 9:22, 28-29, 10:20, 15:25, 16:1-3; Rev 2:9-10).3.3. Paul also spoke about this so we should not be surprised – especially as we enter the last days (2Co 11:26; Phi 1:29-30; 2Ti 3:12 w/1-11). 4. If we have the truth/true gospel, then nobody in our church will ever disturb, deceive or betray us, or go apostate and leave the church.4.1. This too is highly. unrealistic thinking. Didn’t Jesus have the truth/true gospel – yet He and the early church faced all kinds of internal trouble or problems (Mat 26:24-25, 45-46; Joh 6:66 [w/Act 1:15]; 2Co 11:3-4 w/13-14; Gal 1:6-7; Phi 3:18-19; 1Jo 2:19)4.2. Jesus (and again the apostle Paul) warn us that this wb the norm in those churches with the truth/true gospel (those who are the true kingdom of God on earth – especially once more as we get closer to the end of history (Mat 10:21, 13:18-23, 36-43, 24:12-13; Rom 16:17-18; 2Ti 3:13, 4:1-5, 16). CLOSING CONTEMPLATION: 1Pe 5:12-13 [1] See Kent Yinger, The Pharisees: Their History, Character, and New Testament Portrait
-
406
Evidence of the New Covenant Rabbi
The destruction of Solomon’s Temple in 586 BC, caused the Levitical priesthood to be displaced by synagogues (congregations or assemblies) and rabbis, men who because of their devotion to righteous behavior and deep study of the Old Testament were ordained by their congregations to function as their anointed shepherds, teachers and judges. The authority of these old covenant communities and their rabbis continued to be recognized as legitimate not only after the restoration of the Temple and priesthood, but during the time of Christ.[1] New Testament evidence strongly suggests “rabbi” remains the appropriate title for those serving as the anointed shepherds, teachers and judges of the new covenant community, the church. 1. Jesus established the synagogues – or congregations led by rabbis that existed in His day as the model for His new covenant churches (congregations). 1.1. (Joh 4:21-24) (21) “neither on this mountain [Mt. Gerizim – the site of the Samaritan temple] nor in Jerusalem [the site of Israel’s Temple] will you worship the Father” = God’s location will no longer be a single place fixed on a sacred mountain. IOW: no more temples (22) “Salvation is from the Jews” = God’s salvation or Savior (Messiah – v25-26) is only for Jews and their religion (Judaism) (Heb 2:16). (23-24) “an hour is coming and now is” = The model for New Covenant Judaism’s people and place of worship are already in existence. They are identified by two things: 1) “spirit” = Entering into worship will only be afforded to spiritual Jews (versus the Temple which excluded all but ethnic Jews. IOW: no Gentile proselytes were allowed into its inner courts of worship) (Rom 2:27). 2) “truth” = The focus of worship will be the teaching of Scripture (versus the Temple where the focus is the sacrifices of the priesthood) (Joh 17:17). 1.2. What people and places of worship already existed that fit the things mentioned by Jesus (not a temple, not therefore associated with the priests, entering into worship was available to all who are spiritual Jews, and the focus of worship is the teaching of Scripture)? The first century synagogues (congregations, assemblies) who welcomed into worship Gentiles converts (i.e., Gentiles who became spiritual Jews) and whose focus was the teaching of Scripture by their rabbis.2. Jesus and the apostles carried the title of Rabbi which implies they were training and ordaining their disciples to become rabbis as the leaders and planters of new covenant churches.2.1. Jesus was called “Rabbi” (Mat 26:25, 49; Mar 9:5, 11:21; Joh 1:38, 3:2, 4:31, 6:25, 9:2, 11:8; hence the reason Jesus is allowed to teach in the synagogues [e.g., Luk 4:15]. Only Rabbis were allowed to teach in the synagogues).[2]2.2. That Jesus was indeed a rabbi is also supported by His: 1) speech when correcting false teaching (Mat 5:21-22, 27-28, 33-34, 38-39)= According to Dr. David Daube, this repeated formula (“you have heard that it was said…but I say to you”) was the calling card of the rabbis.[3] 2) posture when teaching (Mat 5:1-2; Mat 13:1-3a; Luk 4:16 w/20-21) = According to Dr. David Sedaca, sitting while teaching was the invention of the rabbis.[4] 2.3. Jesus employs the master-slave/teacher-disciple language used by rabbis in His addresses to the twelve (e.g., Mat 10:24-27; Luk 6:40). 2.4. The fact that the twelve lived with Jesus and provided for His needs (e.g., Joh 4:8 w/31 “the disciples were urging him saying, ‘Rabbi eat’”) also points to their discipleship being that of rabbi trainees.[5]2.5. Matthew and John’s mention of Jesus anointing the eleven with authority as the church’s first leaders would have been understood by first century readers as a Rabbi ordaining His young disciples as junior rabbis (Joh 20:21-23 = The combination of sending and receiving of the HS indicates ordination/anointing to ministry. The authority to forgive sins is what is meant by binding and loosing in Mat 16:17-19 = The phrase “binding and loosing” was unique to the ancient rabbis and a reference to their authority as judges in penal cases). [6] 2.6. Similar to the other apostles, Paul received training as a rabbi (Act 22:3 “educated under Gamaliel”) = Gamaliel was a Rabbi and the president (Heb., nasi) of the Sanhedrin (Babylonian Talmud: Shab. 15a). To be educated by him, meant that Paul was his disciple – i.e., that he was trained by him to be a Rabbi according to the theological and hermeneutical convictions of the Pharisees (in contrast to the Sadducees; Act 5:34 w/Act 23:6). As a result, Paul (like Jesus) was allowed to teach in the synagogues (Act 13:14-16ff). 2.7. Paul’s constant push to be in the homes of his disciples - as well as his call for them to imitate his life, further supports his rabbinical identity given those ordained as rabbis were the only ones considered legitimate enough to makes such demands (Act 20:20; Rom 15:24, 28-29; 1Co 11:1; Phi 3:17, 4:9; 2Th 3:9).[7] 2.8. Paul’s reference to the ordination/anointing of Timothy (“laying on of hands”) likewise was a phrase associated with being ordained/anointed as a rabbi in ancient times (1Ti 4:14; 2Ti 1:6).[8]2.9. The fact that Paul and the other apostles could ordain men to be leaders so quickly after a church was planted also supports that they were rabbis – or in these cases, men who were previously being trained to be rabbis, since this was the only form of theological education available in the first century (Act 6:6, 8:17; Act 14:23).2.10. Peter’s reference to the younger (elders) submitting to the (older) elders in (1Pe 5:5) likewise finds precedent in the practice of junior rabbis - most specifically, when giving their judgment on court-related matters (Mishna Sanhedrin 4:2). Outside of the rabbinical context, nothing exists for understanding Peter’s instruction in 5:1-6.3. The term “pastor” is never used in the NT as a formal title or rank when referring to the leaders of God’s people.3.1. Formal titles or ranks used in the Bible for leaders: 1) apostles and elders (Act 15:2; 1Co 12:28[9]), 2) overseers and deacons (Phi 1:1), 3) rabbi or teacher (Joh 1:38), 4) prophets (Act 13:1[10]), 5) lord (Joh 6:68[11]). No leader is ever addressed using the word “pastor/shepherd.”3.2. Even when the term (“Shepherd”) is attached to Jesus, it carries with it the idea of “rabbi” indicating “pastor/shepherd” to be more a descriptor of function similar to OT examples (Jer 39:3; 2Ki 18:17) (1Pe 5:5 “Chief [rab means ‘chief’] Shepherd” Heb 13:20 “Great [rab means ‘great’] Shepherd”). 3.3. Though the leaders of the NT church carried out the function of shepherding (1Pe 5:2) – as well as the office of priest (hence why Rom 15:16), neither of these terms are used to formally address them.3.4. Unlike the case with rabbi, the term pastor is never linked to ordination/anointing in the first century. Besides apostles and prophets, rabbis were also the only other individuals being ordained in the first century (e.g., priests – Heb 7:21).4. The fact that Jesus prohibits the use of rabbi in Matthew 23 lends further support to this term as the appropriate title/rank for the church’s ordained leaders.4.1. (Mat 23:8-10)4.2. What Jesus is not saying = Never use these titles ([1Co 12:28; 2Ti 1:11] = Rabbi; 1Co 4:15; Eph 6:2; Heb 13:17). 4.3. What Jesus is saying = Never consider those who receive these titles as your final authority. Such respect and submission must be given to God and God alone.4.4. Why Jesus picks these three titles (rabbi, father and leader) = Because they were the common nomenclatures of His day. IOW: these are how the people of the covenant community addressed those men in the position of elder/overseer in the church.4.5. Why Jesus does not mention the term “pastor” = Because it was not considered – nor ever used to address the church’s elders/overseers.4.6. Why Jesus’ mention of “father” and “leader” is most likely a reference back to “rabbi”: 1) because this is the context of the verses (the Pharisees were rabbis who competed with each other to become the people’s final authority or Messianic Rabbi – vv1-7 [hence Joh 4:25][12]). 2) because rabbi is the only title (or rank) which accommodates the other two. IOW: the disciples of rabbis were instructed to view them as not only their spiritual leaders but their spiritual fathers (again consider Paul – 1Co 4:15; Talmud Sanhedrin).[13] CLOSING CONTEMPLATION: 1) Why do you suppose Christianity replaced the term “rabbi” with the term “pastor”? 2) If “Rabbi” was how the first church addressed Jesus and their elders (i.e., their ordained men) shouldn’t we follow their example? [1] Rabbi (possessive of [Heb.,] rab = Literally, “great” – 1Sa 1:16). When attached to persons it came to mean master, chief, captain [“my master, my chief, my captain”] (e.g., explicit: Dan 1:3 “chief” [chief of the eunuchs]; Jon 1:6 “captain” [captain of the ship]; implicit: Jer 39:3 “Rab-mag” = Master-magician 2Ki 18:17 “Rab-saris” = Chief minister; “Rabshakeh” = Captain of the officers). Rabbi was the title of respect, affection and rank or authority conferred through ordination upon those men recognized by a Jewish congregation and/or an existing rabbi as their anointed spiritual leaders and qualified teachers of God’s Word (Judaism). “A Hebrew term used as a title for those who are distinguished for learning, who are the authoritative teachers of the Law, and who are the appointed spiritual heads of the community… In the Palestinian schools the sages were addressed as "Rabbi" (my master). This term of respectful address gradually came to be used as a title.” (Jewish Encyclopedia); “Etymologically, the term rabbi hearkens back to the time of Jewish life during the Babylonian Captivity of the fifth century BC. The Hebrew/Aramaic word rab being borrowed from Akkadian, denotes one who holds a respected position. The term is incorporated into such names as , ‘Rabsaris and Rab-shekah’ (2Ki 18:17), and ‘Rab-mag’ (Jer 39:3). These are actually names or titles of officers indicating a position of rank. Later, rab will speak of a master over his slave and eventually will reference a teacher over his disciples. As Kittel attests, ‘The use [of rab] for teachers goes back to the second century BC. Students follow their teachers with respectful obedience. When qualified to teach, they themselves are [ordained] with the title, which the congregation as a whole also use.” (Gerhard Kittel; Theological Dictionary Of The New Testament) By the time of the Gospels, the addition of the Hebrew possessive suffix (i) had created a more familiar spelling, rabbi, making the master/disciple [teacher/student] relationship not only respectful, but also more personal (‘my master, my teacher’).” – Tommy L. Miller (“Jesus as Rabbi: Examining the Claims and evaluating the Biblical Evidence).[2] “John’s Gospel provides unmistakable evidence that Jesus was perceived as a rabbi, a Jewish religious teacher…The Jewish religious leadership, the crowds, the disciples perceived Jesus in accordance with the accepted cultural role of rabbi.” – Andreas J. Kostenberger (“Jesus as Rabbi in the Fourth Gospel”); “Many leading scholars (Kostenberger, Donaldson, Reddin, Manser, and Kittel) assert that Jesus both served and was accepted by His contemporaries in the real office and function of a rabbi.” – Miller (ibid)[3] Daube goes as far as to call Matthew “a rabbinic gospel.” See The New Testament & Rabbinic Judaism [4] Sedaca also maintains that the modern university department chair finds its origin in this unique practice by the rabbis. See “The Mount of Beatitudes and the Authority of Jesus”; “We know that Jesus was an accepted rabbi because He sat to teach.” (ibid) [5] According to the Babylonian Talmud, the disciples of rabbis (those being trained to be rabbis) would spend most of their time with their respective Rabbi not only for the purpose of learning, but also providing for his physical needs.[6] For further study see: K. Delong, “Binding and Loosing in the Church Today”); J Duncan M Derrett “Binding and Loosing”; RH Hiers, “Bind and Loosing: The Matthean Authorizations”; “In [first century] Judaism there is no power endowed with the right to bind and loose, but only rabbis who expound the Law and give information thereof.” (“Jahresbericht des Breslauer Seminars”). “The title 'Rabbi' is borne by the sages of Palestine, who were ordained…in accordance with the custom handed down by the elders, and were denominated 'Rabbi,' and received authority to judge penal cases.” (Jewish Encyclopedia)[7] “Let your home be a meeting house for the sages, and cover yourself with the dust of their feet, and drink in their words thirstily.” Yose ben Yoezer (2nd century BC rabbi)[8] According to the Jewish Encyclopedia, the phrase “laying on of hands” or semicha, was “first used of Rabban Gamaliel the elder, Rabban Simeon his son, and Rabban Johanan ben Zakkai, all of whom were patriarchs or presidents of the Sanhedrin. The title 'Rabbi,' too, came into vogue among those who received the laying on of hands at this period…The imposition of hands, which, it is known, was the usage of the Jews at the ordination of a rabbi.” [9] Beyond gifting, Paul seems to also be indicating rank (“God has appointed in the church, first…”). Third on the list is “teachers” – i.e., rabbis.[10] Given the Jewish context and its close connection to rabbi (e.g., Joh 3:2a), scholars believe most uses of “teacher” (Grk., didaskolos) in the NT indicate that person to be a rabbi. [11] According to H.L. Ellison, the parallel titles in Mat 8:25, Mark 4:38 and Luk 8:24, mean, “we are probably safe in assuming that where Jesus is called Lord it normally represents Rabbi.” (New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology) [12] OC Judaism continues to place various rabbis in the place of Messiah (e.g., Rabbi Menachem Mendel Schneerson).[13] As mentioned, this accommodation is unique to the rabbi. Men could be fathers but not rabbis or leaders in the church (e.g., biological father). Men could also be leaders but (again) not a rabbi or a father (e.g., Ryan). There however existed no rabbi who was not a father and a leader.
-
405
NCJ Sabbath - Part 3
As part of His messianic mission, Jesus came to see that the principles established by the Old Testament Scriptures (the laws governing Old Covenant Judaism) are faithfully obeyed (Isa 2:1-3; Mic 4:1-3; Mat 5:17-20) according to their transformation by His ministry (i.e., their application in New Covenant Judaism) For example (1Co 5:1-5 [Lev 18:8 w/20:10] w/Heb 9:13-14) = Unlike the former sin offerings, Christ’s death can cleanse our souls (“conscience” = Sense of guilt/corruption in relation to one’s own soul or the soul of others; 2Co 4:2; Heb 9:9-10, 10:1-2 ; See also 1Jo 1:9) of “dead works” or mortal sins (i.e., capital crimes): sins which mortally wound the moral state of the soul (e.g., 1Jo 5:16 “sin that leads to death”; See also Jub 21:22 “sin a sin unto death”) making the guilty person’s physical death no longer necessary as a means of preserving their soul for salvation (1Co 5:5 “so that his spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus”) = God’s goal in justice from the beginning (2Co 13:11 = Goal of justice is mercy/salvation). Excommunication is now the way to accomplishing those ends – (versus Jos 7:19).[1] Faithfully obeying those principles established by OT Scriptures according to their transformation in Christ (NC application) therefore includes the various Sabbath commands (days, harvest season festivals and years): 1) Hardship relief (Exo 20:8-11 and Lev 25:1-55 w/Heb 4:9-11 and Mat 12:12). 2) Holy convocation w/feasting and rejoicing (Psa 42:4; Lev 23:1, 7-8, 21, 24, 27, 35-37 w/Heb 10:25; Psa 92 w/Col 3:16). 3) Reciprocation (Exo 23:14-19 w/Heb 7:1-10; 1Co 16:1-2). 4) Covenant renewal (Lev 23:1-44 w/Luk 22:19-20). That being said, what changes have been made to the Sabbath under New Covenant Judaism? And why the change?1. What? Our observance of the Sabbath principles are no longer tied to the day of Saturday, the festivals of Passover, Pentecost and Yom Kippur or the 7th and 50th year of Jubilee. Though the Sabbath commands remain intact (Mat 5:17-18), Paul not only views them as no longer tied to Saturday, the Festivals or Jubilee, but strongly warns against finding any soteriological value in their former application (Gal 4:9-11; Col 2:16-17 w/23). 2. Why? Because the locus of our Savior God’s identity is no longer the old Creation– but the new.What was being communicated through OC Israel’s observance of the seventh-day Sabbath as a holiday (i.e., a day off from work to rest, convocate, reciprocate and renew the covenant) was that her Savior from slavery to false gods (the creator gods of Egypt – Jos 24:15; Exo 12:16; Num 33:1-4) was Yhwh, the (true and only) God of Creation. For NC Israel however it is different. Though Yhwh is still our Savior from slavery to false gods (Jesus is the Yhwh Who led OC Israel out of Egypt – Jud 1:5), His locus of identity is no longer the original (or old) Creation – but the New Creation as evidenced by His gospel message of regeneration and His personal resurrection from the dead on the first day (Gen 1:5). Important also to note, celebrating the Sabbath on the first day has precedent in the OT. Each of the Feast Sabbaths (“holy convocations”) had a 1st day Sabbath associated w/it (Lev 23:7 [P/UL], 15 w/21 [W], 35 [B]).Evidence of Sunday Sabbath observance in the NT: Considering the Pentecost of Acts 2 was celebrated on a Sunday, the statement, (46) “throughout the day (a better translation of [Grk.] kath’ hemera [“day by day]; e.g., Act 11:1)…in the temple and from house to house [house churches]” suggests a Sunday Sabbath observance since that this is when all but one of the four Sabbath principles (hardship relief) were also observed (46-47).3. What? The prohibition against cooking on the Sabbath no longer remains in force.3.1. (Rom 14:1-21):1) The focus of Paul’s instruction is the weaker brother whose opinion is that he can only eat vegetables on certain days (1-2).2) That food (specifically eating vegetables only) is Paul’s focus is confirmed by both the number of verses devoted to the subject (all but verse 5) and his immediate return to the subject of food after mentioning the issue of days in verse 5 and part of 6.3) One must therefore conclude that the only reason Paul briefly mentions days is because of their direct connection to the food issue (5) “one person regards one day above another (w/regard to what he can/cannot eat) another regards every day alike (w/regard to what he can/cannot eat).” 4) Whatever the food issue is, it is related to OT clean laws (14, 20).5) There is only one food issue that fits the aforementioned criteria: the prohibition against foods prepared on the Sabbath (e.g., v21, “[broiled] meat… [mixed] wine” – Pro 9:2). Such food would be considered “unclean” (i.e., profaned or defiled by the fact that it was prepared on the Sabbath). Besides those foods prepared on the prior day, the only other acceptable foods for consumption would be raw fruits and vegetables – which would/could be the only option for the weaker Jewish brother (i.e., ethnic Jew who still feels weird about consuming things prepared on the Sabbath) when feasting with his church family (whose meals were prepared on the Sabbath). 3.2. PNTM: Paul no longer sees the prohibition of preparing food on the Sabbath applying under its NC application (i.e., the Sunday Sabbath).4. Why? Because the prohibition against preparing food did not apply to first day Sabbaths.4.1. Though still holidays and therefore prohibiting regular work, all Feast Sabbaths (or “first day” Sabbaths) allowed for the preparing of food. Hence the reason they are called “feasts” [Heb., chag] and “holy convocations” [Heb., miqra qodesh] (Lev 23:7 [P/UL], 15 w/21 [W], 35 [B]; Deu 14:26 w/Deu 16:1-16 [Exo 12:16 “no work shall be done except what must be eaten by every person, that alone may be prepared by you.”]).[2] 4.2. Different words are used in Leviticus 23 to distinguish between those Sabbaths which prohibit “any/no work” and those which prohibit “no laborious work.” For example: Yom Kippur (Lev 23:28, 31 [Heb., melacha] = All labor including preparing food) versus the Feast of Booths (Lev 23:35-36 [Heb., melechet avodah] = All labor except for preparing food). 4.3. PNTM: Christ has established a first day Sabbath (Sunday) that – based on the principles being observed by the early church (e.g., hardship relief as well as holy convocations and covenant renewal – Act 2:42-47), were viewed as not only the replacement for the seventh day (regular) Sabbath but also the Feast Sabbaths which allowed (encouraged! Deu 14:26) the preparation of food. CLOSING TAKEAWAYS:1. The two types of Sabbath days (regular, feast) have been combined into one day – The Lord’s Day or Sunday which means it is on this day that God expects us to faithfully practice the principles established by all the Sabbath commands: 1) rest/recreation/relief/release (Saturday evening until Sunday evening), 2) convocation w/feasting (cooking and alcohol allowed) and fellowship (Saturday evenings or Sunday afternoons), 3) reciprocation and return on God’s blessings (Sunday worship), 4) convocation w/singing/rejoicing, remembrance and covenant renewal (Sunday worship).2. The Sabbath begins and ends at sunset (Saturday sunset to Sunday sunset). Check your phones to determine the exact time.3. Work prohibited on the Sabbath (barring the discussed exceptions) includes: 1) any job for which you are compensated. 2) any work related to your job or career. 3) all things related to going to school or training. 4) all things related to housekeeping, yard work or cleaning that could reasonably be done on another day (contra: cleaning up after cooking and feasting on the Sabbath). 5) requiring humans or animals to work for you (versus voluntary choice). 6) travel which requires humans or animals to work (e.g., riding a horse). Helpful questions: Is it leisure or labor? If labor, is it an emergency, mercy (doctors, police officers, etc.,) or ministry?4. Anyone deliberately/intentionally forsaking (“profaning”) the Sunday Sabbath (Saturday evening to Sunday evening), by not observing its established principles are guilty of a capital crime (Exo 31:14-15, 35:2) which includes: 1) refusing to sing on Sundays. 2) refusing to renew the covenant through confession and repentance. 3) choosing to do work or make others do work that is prohibited. 4) choosing to fail in your tithe. 5) refusing to feast and fellowship w/your covenant family on Saturday evenings or Sunday afternoons. 6) refusing to treat God’s Sabbath and house (worship service) as holy and a delight in attitude or action (Isa 58:13-14; e.g., the use of drugs or alcohol not authorized by the church - including prescription drugs during service; [participating, watching or listening to other things during service; sleeping during service; not paying attention during service; leaving early from service or feasting and fellowship times] w/o a valid excuse). [1] Consider (Heb 6:1 “repentance from dead works”) = Such language would not be used if by “dead works” was meant “works of the law” (the opinion of many Christians) since this would imply God’s law to be sinful. “The vast majority of commentaries now rightly suggest that [“dead works”] in Hebrews [6:1 w/6, 9:14] [refer] to acts that lead to death.” – Kenneth Schenck (A New Perspective On Hebrews).[2] “Shauvot (Pentecost) is a full-fledged Yom Tov(festive day), and as such carries most of the same restrictions as Shabbat.The exception is that food preparation (e.g., cooking) is permitted.” – RabbiShraga Simmons (Aish.org)
-
404
NCJ Sabbath - Part 2
As part of His messianic mission, Jesus came to see that the principles established by the Old Testament Scriptures (the laws governing Old Covenant Judaism) are faithfully obeyed (Isa 2:1-3; Mic 4:1-3; Mat 5:17-20) according to their transformation as a result of His ministry (i.e., their application in New Covenant Judaism; e.g., Isa 66:21 [Exo 28:1,40-43; Num 3:1-3] w/Heb 7:11-22, 28). This includes those principles established by the various Sabbath commands (days, harvest season festivals and years): 1) Hardship relief (Exo 20:8-11 and Lev 25:1-55 w/Heb 4:9-11 and Mat 12:12). 2) Holy convocation w/rejoicing (Lev 23:1, 7-8, 21, 24, 27, 35-37 w/Heb 10:25; Psa 92 w/Col 3:16). 3) Reciprocation (Exo 23:14-19 w/Heb 7:1-10; 1Co 16:1-2). 4) Covenant renewal (Lev 23:1-44 w/Luk 22:19-20). That being said, what changes have been made to the Sabbath under New Covenant Judaism? And why the change?1. What? Our observance of the Sabbath principles are no longer tied to the day of Saturday, the festivals of Passover, Pentecost and Yom Kippur or the 7th and 50th year of Jubilee. 1.1. (Gal 4:9-11 “elemental things”) = Superficial forms of discipline able to teach but not transform (see v1-3; 1Ti 4:8). Paul’s mention of more than just days indicate his prohibition to include all the various Sabbatical times and dates in Scripture (“days [Saturdays] and months and seasons [months associated w/harvest season festivals: 1st of the month for Passover or Spring harvest; 3rd month for Pentecost or Summer harvest; 7th month for Yom Kippur or Fall harvest] and years [7th and 50th Jubilee]). 1.2. (Col 2:16-17) “act as your judge” = Condemn you; “shadow” = In form only [it was superficial] without the real power or substance [of its spiritual reality]; Hence 2:23). Paul’s encouragement to essentially ignore condemnation for things including the Sabbath only becomes relevant if the Colossians were not observing such commands according to their OC applications (Saturdays, Passover, Pentecost and Yom Kippur, 7th and 50th year jubilees). 1.3. PNTM: Though the Sabbath commands remain intact (Mat 5:17-18), Paul not only views them as no longer tied to Saturday, the Festivals or Jubilee, but strongly warns against finding any soteriological value in their former application (Gal 4:11; Col 2:23). 2. Why? Because the locus of our Savior God’s identity is no longer the original or old Creation.2.1. The main reason God makes Israel observe the seventh day Sabbath was to make sure they remembered that their deliverance from their slavery not only to the Egyptians but more importantly, their false gods (whom they were guilty of serving – Jos 24:15) was because He and He alone was the true Creator of the universe (Deu 5:15) = The phrase “by an outstretched arm” (in Deu 5:15) is believed to be a reference to the ten plagues (Exo 7:5, 15:12) – which according to scholars, served a dual – yet related purpose: 1) to reveal Yhwh as the true and only Creator God of the universe, 2) to expose Egypt’s creator gods as demonic frauds (Exo 7:4-5, 14:31). For example:1) As a demonstration of God’s sovereignty (or ownership over Creation), the first eight plagues function as a sort of reversal of those things created on the six days of Creation (1st plague w/Gen 1:10 -bodies of water filled with life; 2nd, 3rd and 4th plagues w/Gen 1:20, 22, 24 w/28 – the animals of the sea, the land and the air wb ruled by man; 5th plague w/Gen 2:18-20 – domestic animals to help man; 6th plague w/Gen 1:28 man blessed w/good health; 7th and 8th plague w/Gen 1:12, 29 – an abundance of fruits and veggies for food).2) The ninth plague (darkness you can feel – Exo 10:21) communicated what (then) remains – or may be claimed as home by those choosing false gods, the darkness of de-creation and chaos that existed before Yhwh’s ordering presence and power (Gen 1:2). 3) The tenth plague (death of the firstborn) includes also “first-born gods” – a term used by the Egyptians to refer to their creator gods - Atum-Ra and his 8 children, the Ennead (e.g., Egyptian coffin texts and the Cannibal Hymn, “It is the king who will be judged with Him-whose-name-is-hidden on that day of slaying the first born [gods]” [The Priests of Ancient Egypt]). 4) Just as God created the universe by uttering 10 blessings (Gen 1:3, 6, 9, 11, 14, 20, 24, 26, 28, 29) so He also destroys the “universe of Egypt” (her gods, people, animals, resources, etc) by uttering curses/plagues. “At the end of the narrative in Exodus, Israel looks back over the stilled water of the Sea at a land with no people, no animals, no vegetation, a land in which creation has been undone. Israel is convinced that her redeemer is the Lord of all creation. He who had just reduced order to chaos was the same as he who had previously ordered the chaos.” – Ziony Zevit (“Three Ways To Look At The Ten Plagues”)[1]2.2. What (then) was being communicated through OC Israel’s observance of the seventh-day Sabbath as a holiday (i.e., a day off from work to rest, convocate, reciprocate and renew the covenant): Israel’s Savior from slavery to false gods (the creator gods of Egypt – Jos 24:15; Exo 12:16; Num 33:1-4) is Yhwh, the (true and only) God of Creation. 2.3. For NC Israel however it is different. Though Yhwh is still our Savior from slavery to false gods (Jesus is the Yhwh Who led OC Israel out of Egypt – Jud 1:5), His locus of identity is no longer the original (or old) Creation – but the New Creation:1) Another important part of Jesus’ messianic mission was to usher in the new Creation (i.e., the new heavens and the new earth) (Isa 11:1 w/6-10 = Language related to the new heavens and earth [Isa 65:17-25]).2) Delivering people into the new Creation was the goal of Jesus’ salvific ministry (Joh 10:9-11) “life abundantly” = Life as a new creation (Tit 3:5-6 “He saved us…by the washing of regeneration” = Propitiation resulting in new creation (Mat 19:28 “In the regeneration” = The new Creation) = Salvation means that our spirits have not only been cleansed but replaced with those fit for the coming new heavens and earth (Rev 21-22). IOW: we have become a new creation for the new Creation – the ultimate goal of our salvation! This is also what Jesus is getting at when He speaks about the new birth (Joh 3:3) = We must be born a new creation to enter the new Creation to come. 3) Accordingly, those saved under the New Covenant exist as the evidence that the new Creation has already begun - and likewise, that the old Creation is passing away (i.e., it is in its final stage or “last days” ; Act 2:17; Heb 1:2 = Last days of the old Creation) (2Co 5:17; Rom 8:18-21 = The “revealing of the sons of God” [those saved under the NC] marks the beginning of the New Creation [“the glory of the children of God”]) 4) For this reason also, Jesus’ resurrection is considered the “first fruits” or beginning of this new Creation age (1Co 15:20) “first fruits of those asleep” = The beginning of the resurrection age – the consummation and fully realized new Creation – the new heavens and the new earth (again Mat 22:30 and Rev 21-22).[2]2.4. PNTM: Jesus (Yhwh) our Savior – or the salvation He offers to us (NC Israel) is associated with the new Creation (and no longer the old). As such, our Sabbath day commemoration should not take place on the seventh day - the day commemorating the old Creation, but the first day - the day commemorating the beginning of a new Creation (Gen 1:2) and the reason Christ rose on Sunday. 2.5. That observing the Sabbath associated with the new Creation (i.e., Sunday) is now what matters to God and our salvation is confirmed by Paul in (Gal 6:14-16) What Paul is saying: those things (“circumcision”) associated with Old Covenant Israel – and the old Creation (“the world” [this old Creation]), no longer benefit us with respect to salvation – or the message about the God we serve. Therefore, “in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ (or, thru the salvation of Yhwh under the New Covenant)…the world (the old Creation associated w/OC Israel) has been crucified to me, and I to [that] world.” IOW: my association to OC Israel/old Creation no longer matters to God. What now matters is the “new creation” (i.e., what was ushered in thru the salvation of Jesus) because this (the new creation) is the new identity of “the Israel of God.”“It [is] clearly only a short theological step to point out that just as the Sabbath commemorated creation (Exo 20:11), so the first day of the week, through its association with the Resurrection, could be seen as a memorial of the new creation.” – A.T. Lincoln (Form Sabbath To Lord’s Day) 2.6. Though condemned by OC Jews as completely novel, OT precedent does exist for observing the Sabbath on the first day (Sunday) (Exo 12:16). 2.7. Evidence of the early church’s observance of the Sabbath on the first day (Sunday): 1) (Rev 1:10) “Lord’s day”= Day that is the property of God – i.e., the Sabbath (Exo 20:8-11). However, John’s use the Greek term kurios (Lord) more than likely refers to Christ given the context (v8 “Lord God” = Jesus Christ). Assuming this then to be John’s intended use, implies that there is a double meaning behind his words (and possibly why he says, “Lord’s day” instead of “Sabbath”). John is identifying Sunday (the day the “Lord” Jesus rose from the grave) as the new Sabbath.[3] 2) (Act 20:7-11) = There are several Sabbath principles being observed at this “first day” event that support viewing it as a Sunday Sabbath celebration: (2.1.) covenant renewal through the LT (“break bread”). (2.2.) holy convocation (those “gathered together” must be saved individuals since their purpose for doing so is the LT and teaching – both signs that this is a house church – the NC equivalent of the OC synagogue- and Paul’s typical point of contact; See e.g., 20:17-20 [Col 4:15; Phm 1:2]). Scholars agree that these Sabbath observing activities more than likely took place on Saturday evening – the beginning of Sunday or the first day (per the evening-to-evening identification of days in Genesis). Hence the reason for the “many lamps” and Paul’s message lasting until “midnight.” [4] This (too) lends support to this being a Sunday Sabbath observance given that in the first century, Saturday remained the only day-off in the Roman Empire making Sunday mornings – at least initially, impractical[5] – or even impossible (e.g., slavery; hence Mat 11:25-30). 3) (1Co 16:1-2) = The freewill offering was typically reserved for the Sabbath festivals (Deu 12:5-6). Paul’s instruction regarding the “first day” in this respect strongly suggests he now views this day (Sunday) as the new Sabbath established for such practice. 4) (Act 2:42-47) = Observance of all four of the established Sabbath principles can be found in these verses (covenant renewal – 42, 46; holy convocation w/rejoicing – 44, 46-47; reciprocation– 45 [4:37]; hardship relief – 45). The phrase “day by day” in (v46) infers that the activities which follow extend from one day into the next. In this case, Saturday worship in the “temple” followed by Sunday evening in observance of all but one of the aforementioned Sabbath principles (hardship relief) in the various house churches (“one mind in the temple [on Saturday] and [then] breaking bread from house to house [etc., on Sunday evening].”). This understanding of “day by day” (Saturday into Sunday) finds additional support when considered in relation to (v47) = People were being “saved” (through baptism) on Saturday at temple followed by more on Sunday evening at the house churches (e.g., v41 = People were baptized [saved] immediately following Peter’s Pentecost message at the temple). CLOSING CONTEMPLATION: 1) What did Jesus do that justified the change in application for capital crimes? 2) Why does Paul teach that it is okay to cook on the (Sunday) Sabbath? [1] Consider also, “In ancient Israelite traditions, the Exodus narrative is not understood as being entirely distinct from the Creation story; and a strict separation between the two should not be made…They are two expressions of a single national story…the central concern is the [creation/redemption] of the people of God.” – David W. Pao (Acts and the Isaianic New Exodus)[2] Resurrection, regeneration, new birth and new creation are near-synonyms (e.g. Mat 22:30 w/Mat 19:28). Hence why our regeneration can be spoken of as a type of resurrection (Rom 6:4; See also Eph 1:19-20 w/2:5-6).[3] By the 2nd century, “Lord’s Day” as a reference to Sunday was its almost exclusive use among the early church Fathers and writings (e.g., Ignatius, Clement, Irenaeus, Justin Martyr, Didache, Epistle of Barnabas, Acts of Peter, Gospel of Peter, Acts of Paul)[4] “Luke’s pattern regarding time periods and seasons, and his repeated use of Jewish time markers tells us this event likely happened on a Saturday night, after a day-long gathering on the Sabbath.” - Denis Fortin (“Paul’s Observance of the Sabbath in Acts of the Apostles as a Marker of Continuity Between Judaism and Early Christianity”)[5] The Epistles of Pliny (early 2nd c.) indicate that those wanting to worship on Sunday mornings were forced to meet before dawn due to work.
-
403
NCJ Sabbath - Part 1
As part of His messianic mission, Jesus came to see that the principles established by the Old Testament Scriptures (the laws governing Old Covenant Judaism) are faithfully obeyed according to their application for New Covenant Judaism (Isa 2:1-3; Mic 4:1-3; Mat 5:17-20). This includes those principles established by the various Sabbath day commands. That being said… 1. There are four principles established by the various Sabbath commands that we must be faithful to practice: 1.1. Rest and relief from labors, hardships or suffering.1.1.1. (Exo 23:12, 31:12-17; Lev 25:1-13 [the poor and property, 14-55]) = The seventh day, seventh year and the end of seven sabbath years were all to be observed as times of rest or relief from regular work - and other labors, hardships or suffering, not only for God’s people, but those people, animal and things under their charge. Notice again from Exodus 31: these “sabbaths” (or all of God’s various Sabbath commands): 1) promised certain death to those who found defiant (14-15 “profane” = Violate in defiance [e.g., Num 15:30-36]); “shall surely be put to death” -mentioned 2x for emphasis]). 2) were viewed by Him as a “perpetual covenant”, a “forever sign” between Him and Israel (Exo 31:16-17).1.1.2. (Exo 16:22-30 “boil what you boil and bake what you bake [on the days before the Sabbath]”; Exo 35:1-3 “you shall not kindle a fire” [for cooking]) = Rest included no cooking on the Sabbath. All cooking must be done before the seventh day.1.1.3. (Exo 20:8-11) = The importance of observing the Sabbath commands is highlighted not only by the threat of death but the fact that God made it the 4th of His ten commandments.1.1.4. During His earthly ministry, Jesus clarified what forms of work were acceptable -or exceptions, on the Sabbath (Mat 12:1-8 “Son of Man” [Dan 7:13] w/ “Lord of the Sabbath”) = I am God, the One Who created/instituted the Sabbath and therefore know what is acceptable to do on this day – which includes all: 1) those involved in sacred work (e.g., pastors/priests – vv1-7). 2) unforeseen/special circumstances (e.g., assets in jeopardy – vv9-11[1]). 3) work directly related to relieving hardship or suffering (e.g., mercy ministries, doctors – vv12-13[2]). 4) those forced to work on the Sabbath by unjust employers (Mat 11:25-30 w/12:1 “at that time”) = Matthew connects Jesus’ words in 11:25-30 to what follows in the Sabbath pericopes of chapter 12 indicating this as its context as well. In typical hypocritical fashion (Mat 23), the Pharisees condemning Jesus’ Sabbath day activities, were the ones truly guilty of profaning it through their refusal to give this day off to those they employed – most specifically, their young disciples (Mat 23:4 “heavy burdens”). Jesus’ words express divine judgment against the Pharisees (“you have hidden these things [the revelation of Jesus regarding the Father] from the wise and intelligent” [sarcasm: the Pharisees who believed themselves to spiritually wise and intelligent but were instead spiritually dumb and blind – Joh 9:40-41]) while extending divine favor to those forced to work (“[you] have revealed them to infants [their young disciples]…Come to Me all who are weary…and I will give you rest…you will [also] find rest for your souls [IOW: become My disciples and not only will you no longer be forced to work on the Sabbath but also find the eternal rest of the Father you have been seeking as disciples of the Pharisees]).” (i.e., God shows compassion to those not afforded a Sabbath rest by their masters [Deu 5:15 “slave” w/no day of rest]). 1.1.5. That God requires NC Jews to keep this principle of the Sabbath is confirmed by: (Heb 3:11-4:11).1.1.6. This Sabbath principle is most likely what is being described/prescribed in: (Act 4:32-37).1.2. Reunion and rejoicing as a holy convocation.1.2.1. (Lev 23:1-8 [Passover/Unleavened Bread] w/15 w/21 [Pentecost/Weeks] w/23-41 [Trumpets/Yom Kippur/Booths]) “a sabbath…a holy convocation” (Heb., miqra) = Assemblies (v36); “Feast…celebrate the feast…rejoice…celebrate it as a feast…celebration” = These Sabbath assemblies/holy convocations were to be a time of rejoicing [partying] with the covenant family through fellowship and fine dining – including strong drink (Deu 14:26). These family reunions were to also include corporate singing and the playing of musical instruments in the courts/house of the Lord (Psa 92:1-4 w/13-14).1.2.2. That God requires NC Jews to keep this principle of the Sabbath is confirmed by: (Heb 10:25) “assembling together” = An allusion to God’s multiple mandates to not forsake His prescribed holy convocations/Sabbath assemblies (e.g., Lev 23).1.2.3. This Sabbath principle is most likely what is being described/prescribed in:1) (Act 2:44-47) “were (assembled) together” = holy convocation/Sabbath assembly; “taking their meals together with gladness and sincerity of heart, praising God…” = Feasting, fellowshipping and rejoicing as a covenant family/sabbath assembly/holy convocation. 2) (Eph 5:18-20) = The context for Paul’s instruction is most likely the church “ekklesia” (literally, an assembly- as in a Sabbath assembly).3) (Col 3:15 “you were called [to assemble] in “one body” [meaning the church] w/16) = God has called you to rejoicing and singing as a holy convocation/Sabbath assembly. 1.3. Reciprocation or return on God’s blessings.1.3.1. (Exo 23:14-17 [Passover/Feast of Unleavened Bread] “none shall appear before Me empty-handed” w/Exo 34:25-26 “the very first of the first fruits of your soil into the house of the Lord”; [Pentecost/Feast of the Harvest] “the first fruits of your labors from what you sow in the field”; [Yom Kippur/Feast of the Ingathering] “at the end of the year when you gather the fruit of your labors from the field”) = Israel’s three Sabbath assemblies/holy convocations – which were deliberately wed to the three harvesting times of the year, was when God expected His people to bring their tithes (“first fruits”) to His house (Mal 3:10 [2Ch 30:13 w/31:5-10). IOW: God viewed His Sabbaths as a time of reciprocation – or the time when Israel was to make a return on His blessings to them.1.3.2. These Sabbath assemblies were not only reserved for the required tithe, but when the people would also make any votive and freewill offerings (peace offerings) (Deu 12:6-7 [Deu 14:22-23]).1.3.3. That God requires NC Jews to keep this principle of the Sabbath is confirmed by: (Gal 3:27-29 [sons of Abe thru baptism into Christ] w/Heb 7:1-10) = All the sons of Abraham (OC Jews/NC Jews) pay tithes to Christ.1.3.4. This Sabbath principle is most likely what is being described/prescribed in: (2Co 8:1-5) = A freewill offering to help the struggling church in Jerusalem. 1.4. Remembrance and covenant renewal.1.4.1. (Deu 5:12-15) = God connects the Sabbath to Israel’s redemption/deliverance from slavery in Egypt.1.4.2. (Exo 12:1-14 w/24-27 w/13:3 w/15:11-13 [“LORD” = Yhwh] w/Exo 18:8-11 and Num 33:1-4) = The Passover Sabbath and sacrament was carried out for the purpose of remembering Israel’s redemption from death and slavery under the false gods of Egypt to life w/the true God of Creation.1.4.3. Hence then the reason for its connection to the original Creation sabbath or seventh day, the day commemorating Yhwh as the true Author of life (Deu 4:33-35 w/39; Also again Exo 31:13 “so that you might know I am the LORD Who sanctifies you”) IOW: That you might know that Yhwh is your Creator and Savior.1.4.4. Hence also the requirement of fully consuming the sacrifice. The Passover lamb functioned primarily as a burnt offering (which was fully consumed) communicating that person’s full dedication to God. In this case, Israel’s full dedication as slaves (no longer the false gods of Egypt – Jos 24:15) but the true God of Creation, Yhwh (Lev 25:42).1.4.5. Passover’s yearly celebration therefore also came to represent covenant renewal/re-ratification (i.e., their “new year resolution” or yearly re-commitment to God and their covenant obligations).14.6. Per God’s design, all three holy convocations or Sabbath assemblies (Passover, Pentecost and Yom Kippur) would include the necessity of covenant renewal (Exo 34:27[w/23-24]) = God’s continuing role as Savior (v24) was dependent upon His people’s thrice-yearly covenant renewal/rededication to Him as Lord (v23 “three times a year all your males are to appear…[v27] in accordance with these words I have made a covenant”; Lord Before Savior).“Every Sabbath celebration was a renewal of the covenant relationship.” – Harold H.P. Dressler (“The Sabbath in the Old Testament” in From Sabbath To Lord’s Day)1.4.6. As such, Pentecost and Yom Kippur were likewise committed to remembrance, each portraying a different facet of Israel’s redemption and exodus journey from death to life (*further details to follow in our study on sacraments).“Every major festival of Israel was associated with the exodus, granting each generation an annual experience of Israel’s redemption.” – L. Michael Morales (Exodus Old and New)1.4.7. That God requires NC Jews to keep this principle of the Sabbath is confirmed by:1) (Luk 22:19-20) “Do this in remembrance of Me” = In the LT we remember our redemption from death and slavery in sin to life through the life and death of the Jesus, the “Author of life” (Act 3:15). We also renew/re-ratify the covenant established by this sacrament: The bread (the body of Jesus/the burnt offering) is fully consumed by us indicating not only our full dedication to Jesus (faithfulness of life), but our renewal of the covenant, thereby granting to us God’s continuing redemption (forgiveness of sins) through the cup (the blood of Jesus/the sin offering) (Lord Before Savior).2) (1Co 11:20 w/23-25 “meet together”) = Our LT remembrance and covenant renewal (re-ratification) takes place during our Sabbath assembly/holy convocation. CLOSING CONTEMPLATIONS:1) Do we need to change our service from Sunday (1st day) to Saturday (the 7th day) (“Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy…the seventh day is a sabbath of the LORD your God” – Exo 20)?2) How do you reconcile Mat 5:17-18 w/Gal 4:10-11 and Col 2:16-17 and Rom 14:5-6?3) Why is Easter (Christ’s Resurrection) the most significant event when it comes to justifying the changes in application we see in New Covenant Judaism?4) What about Christ’s Resurrection (Easter) may justify a change from Saturday to Sunday? (the answer is not, “because that’s the day He rose from the grave” [the equivalent of, “because it’s got what plants crave.”]). [1] War and marriage celebrations are also considered special circumstances (Jos 6:15; 1Ki 20:29; Jug 14:10 w/17).[2] Consider also (Joh 5:1-17) = The issue is not working (or walking around) – but your intention for doing so [e.g., Neh 13:15-21]).
-
402
New Covenant Judaism - Part 3
How did we arrive at NCJ? What paradigm shifts in our understanding of God’s Word did He use to reveal to me (pastor Scott) that what Jesus and His New Testament authors are teaching is not a new religion (Christianity), but a restoration of ancient Judaism according to its New Covenant expression? 1. (2006) Lord Before SaviorFully submitting/dedicating ourselves to Jesus’ Lordship by repenting – or confessing and turning from our sin through justice and just living was the pre-requisite to His deliverance (salvation) in the OT (esp. ancient Judaism) just as it is in the NT. IOW: Lordship Salvation is not simply a NT phenomenon (Heb 5:9 w/13:8)2. (2012) Gain and MaintainThe framework of salvation is the same under the New Covenant as it was under the Old Covenant (or ancient Judaism): we gain our salvation by grace through faith and maintain it through faithful obedience to God’s commands. IOW: There is no dichotomy between works and faith in salvation. 3. (2013) Marriage Covenant Theology/GospelRedemptive history is comprised of five saving covenants (Adamic, Noahic, Abrahamic, Old and New) whose makeup/nature is marital (they are betrothal – or inchoate marriage covenants), and Jesus, the covenant-making member of the Godhead, their divine Husband (Jer 31:31; Hos 2:19; 2Co 11:2). Being marital in nature explains Scripture’s soteriological framework of covenantal nomism or “gain and maintain.” In human marriages, what is gained by grace through vows of faith must be maintained by faithfulness - or the marriage is permanently forfeited in divorce (apostasy). Also similar to human marriages, our vows of faith (or faithfulness [Heb., emunah; Grk., pistus = faith/faithfulness]) to Christ is accompanied by prescribed symbols/signs (e.g., wedding rings) which not only serve as reminders of our obligation to fidelity, but possess the authority/power to ratify the covenant and dispense its blessings (e.g., now refer to each other as husband and wife; Mat 1:18-19; 1Pe 3:21). Since the New Covenant exists as a second version of the Old Covenant (the New representing Jesus’ re-marriage to a new Israel [NC Judaism] after His divorce from old and apostate Israel [OC Judaism]), there are two new covenant signs (baptism and the LT) to replace the former covenant signs (circumcision and animal sacrifices [burnt and sin offering]).4. (2014) Paedobaptism All of God’s promises to those in the Old and New Covenant find their source in the promises originally made to Abraham and his descendants (i.e., OC and NC Israel [Judaism 1.0 and 2.0]/Old and New Covenants are the descendant covs of the Abe cov). Hence the relevance of our baptism in Christ placing us in the family of Abraham (Gal 3:27-29). When God gave those promises to Abraham and his descendants, He made the special provision of automatically including their children at the moment of conception as long as the covenant sign was placed upon them by their parents shortly after birth (Gen 17:12). Babies under the NC should therefore be baptized (rather than waiting for them to be able to make a profession of faith) just as they were under the OC (Act 2:37-39). 5. (2015) Biblical Jurisprudence and Sexual EthicsJustice /righteousness (same word in Hebrew [tzedek] and Greek [dikaiosune]) is the controlling attribute in the character and actions of God (Psa 89:14, 97:2). Everything He is and does is therefore defined by justice/righteousness (e.g., His love is a just/righteous love, His hate is a just/righteous hate, etc.,). As such, every facet of OC Judaism, has this as its goal: the promotion and preservation of justice. To accomplish this mission, God established not only laws and punishment for Israel (e.g., Lev 19:31 and Deu 18:10-11 w/Lev 20:27), but also a system of justice involving judges (priests), a divine council (priests and levites), courts and a judicial process (Exo 21:23-25; Lev 24:19-20; Num 15:30-31, 35:30; Deu 16:18-20 w/17:2-13, 19:15-21; Deu 25:1; Psa 82:1; Joh 5:31, 8:16-17). The OT Prophets, Jesus and His NT authors confirmed that the same would be true under the NC (Isa 66:21; Mat 5:17-18; Mat 18:15-20; Joh 20:21-23; Rom 15:16; 1Co 6:1-4; 2Co 13:1-2; 1Ti 5:19, 21). Though at times different in application, the goal and principles remain intact (1Co 5:9-13 [Act 10:28 w/Exo 23:32-33, 34:12-16; Deu 7:1-5; Psa 82:1, 106:34-35]). This includes the goal and principles related to sex: all sexual activity is to be performed as a celebration and expression of marital fidelity (Gen 2:22-25 w/Mat 19:4-6 “one flesh” = [“flesh of my flesh” – 2Sa 19:13] = faithful/loyal/fidelity/allegiance; “let no man separate” = Let no man destroy through marital infidelity; “what God has joined together” = In covenant fidelity). Any action therefore outside of those parameters constitutes a capital crime (e.g., 1Co 5:1-8 [Deu 22:22] = All sexual activity outside of the marriage covenant is sexual immorality and equals death [OC: physical, NC: spiritual]; i.e., the definition of sexual immorality for the NT is determined by the OT since this is its source). Path to this particular paradigm shift (and other relevant events): 1) Realized the what Jesus was establishing as church discipline and jurisprudence in Matthew 18:15-20 was essentially a repeat of the church discipline and jurisprudence found in OC Judaism (I looked at the references in my Bible).2) Recognized that what Christianity believed Jesus was teaching as church discipline and jurisprudence from Matthew 18:15-20 was far afield from the goal and principles communicated by His source, the church discipline and jurisprudence of Judaism: (2.1.) The goal of church discipline in Judaism = The restoration of justice to the covenant community through God’s prescribed punishment of the guilty and protection of the innocent/victims (Deu 16:20, 25:1; 2Co 13:1-2 w/11)… (versus) the goal of church discipline in Christianity = The receiving of a penitent confession from the guilty as enough for the innocent/victims to forgive the guilty and forget their crime. (2.2.) The principles of jurisprudence in Judaism = The Church/covenant community will appoint priests and Levites as judges and officers to enforce God’s Law and function as their court and divine council whose authority and judgments are therefore backed by God making all forms of insubordination or insurrection acts rendering that person apostate (Num 15:30-31; Deu 16:18, 17:9-13; Mat 12:32 w/Joh 20:22). No action/judgment will be allowed that distorts justice, is partial, or does not demonstrate evidence beyond a reasonable doubt (Deu 16:19, 17:6; 1Ti 5:21). The punishment will be determined by the crime - not the person, and mercy never negates justice – nor will be pity be shown to the guilty (Deu 19:21)… (versus) the principles of jurisprudence in Christianity = The church nor her leaders possess any authority from God and therefore no ability to declare someone apostate whose condemns them or refuses their judgment. If the guilty person confesses their sin and is sorry, then no punishment is necessary. If they are unrepentant, then the only punishment ever afforded is shunning them until they decide to confess and be sorry for what they have done. Seeing that this punishment has no basis in Scripture, means that its practice is subjective and partial. It is determined by how the congregation feels about that person and their sin at the time it is committed. If the victims are not satisfied with the aforementioned disciplinary measures, the congregation is to view them as the ones now in sin (i.e., unforgiving). (2.3.) In Christianity righteousness and justice are two separate things (you can be righteous and yet not serving justice) whereas in Scripture they are one and same thing (again, same word for both in Hebrew and Greek). 3) Teaching on biblical jurisprudence eventually led to: (3.1.) referring to the NT as “Judaism 2.0” (3.2.) A series called “Consistent Christianity” (2015) where I showed the continuity/agreement between Judaism 1.0 and Judaism 2.0 with respect to not only the subject of jurisprudence, but also salvation, the Law, apostasy, separation, and the house of God.6. (2015-2025) Coherent and Equitable God For humanity to be left without excuse at the final judgment, requires that God and His demands not only be evident but also coherent and equitable. The coherency and equity of God also play the pivotal role in the trustful obedience and heartfelt praise displayed in the lives of Judaism’s greatest heroes (Gen 18:25). Coherency and equity are likewise the essential argument used by God’s Old and New Testament authors when defending God and His demands as the only legitimate source of truth and life (e.g., Neh 9:7-8; Rom 1:18-20). In short, the coherency and equity of God are the basis for any and all reasonable belief in Him and His Scriptures – hypothetically or historically. Any doctrine therefore which destroys such coherency or equity must be regarded as false. Any religion whose foundation is built on such doctrine must be rejected as false religion (e.g., Christianity). Path to this particular paradigm shift (and other relevant events): 1) The changes in my beliefs regarding man’s ability (Deu 30:11-14), the Law (Mat 5:17-18) and God’s concern for justice/equity (Deu 16:20; Psa 97:2) eventually led to other changes – or the realization that other doctrines I once embraced, were likewise false. I didn’t see everything all at once - nor did/do I know if there is more in the future (1Co 13:12), but as God revealed them to me (through His Word), I determined to repent and reject them, while providing the necessary biblical support to persuade God’s people to do the same (1Co 13:13). To my surprise, this has led to the rejection to almost every single foundational doctrine of Christianity – which when considered alongside their false FAG, makes our association or identity with this religion no longer plausible or ethical.2) In 2019 I preached a series called, “Reconsidering Calvinism” proving the five points of Calvinism to not only be unbiblical but an accusation against God as unjust.3) In 2019 I also preached a series called, “God Our Great Shepherd” demonstrating the unbiblical, unjust and completely unnecessary belief that God knows or has fixed the future (theistic determinism) – in agreement with the beliefs of ancient Judaism (Exo 13:17; e.g., Ben Sira, author of Ecclesiasticus [2nd cent.]).4) In 2020 I revealed the conspiracy of Penal Substitution, proving it likewise to be completely unbiblical, unjust (Jer 31:27-30; Eze 18:20) and unnecessary. Akin to the lambs before Him, Jesus’ death is viewed as propitiation (the cleansing of sin) – and never punishment (God was never guilty of animal abuse nor child abuse in the death of the lambs or Jesus).5) In 2024, I preached a series called, “Coherent Trinitarianism” where I revealed how unjust (Joh 8:16-17) and bankrupt the best of Christianity has been at explaining their incoherent belief in the doctrine of the Trinity (ontological trinitarianism), and how the Bible (Old and New Testament – including Jesus) teaches the position of ancient Judaism – known today as “ancient monotheism” (i.e., three fully divine and completely separate beings/persons who make up the true God of heaven and earth existing in perfect harmony and hierarchy: God the Father on top – with the Son and HS in that order under Him – hence 1Co 15:28).6) Further contemplation on God’s equity has additionally led to: (6.1.) a rejection of original sin – also in agreement with ancient Judaism (Eze 18:20; yetzer hara), (6.2.) further appreciation and support (as ethical/equitable) for the biblical worldview of “This Life Is A Test”, (6.3.) the discovery and creation of the 10 Biblical Principles Of Equity as an important tool for ethical understanding in relation to Scripture and our world as well as fulfilling the two greatest commandments: loving God and others (the goal and intent of all of OC Judaism’s laws according to Jesus [Mat 22] and Paul [Rom 13] which is also required of those under the NC). CLOSING CONTEMPLATION: Given our historically Jewish trajectory, what might be the reasons (past, present and future) for God choosing to wait until now to reveal our identity as NC Jews and our religion as NC Judaism?
-
401
New Covenant Judaism - Part 2
How did we arrive at NCJ? What paradigm shifts in our understanding of God’s Word did He use to reveal to me (pastor Scott) that what Jesus and His New Testament authors are teaching is not a new religion (Christianity), but a restoration of ancient Judaism according to its New Covenant expression? 1. (2006) Lord Before SaviorFully submitting/dedicating ourselves to Jesus’ Lordship by repenting – or confessing and turning from our sin through justice and just living was the pre-requisite to His deliverance (salvation) in the OT (esp. ancient Judaism) just as it is in the NT. IOW: Lordship Salvation is not simply a NT phenomenon (e.g., The Gospel According To Jesus) Path to this particular paradigm shift: 1) Realizing that Jesus is the Savior of all redemptive history (versus just those under the NC) (e.g., Jud 1:5; Heb 9:15-16)2) Realizing that the soteriological formula used by Him to save people is also the same (i.e., L>S) (Heb 13:8 [Mal 3:6-7]). 2) Recognizing that formula (L>S) throughout both the New and Old Testaments (Gen 17:1-2; Exo 19:5; Exo 23:22; Lev 16:26; Deu 7:9; Deu 30:1-3; Psa 81:11-14; Psa 85:9; Isa 1:18-19; Isa 48:17-19; Isa 59:1-2; Isa 59:20; Jer 4:14; Jer 9:12-14; Jer 26:13; Jer 36:3; Mat 7:21-23; Mar 1:14-15; Luk 1:50; Luk 3:8-9 w/18; Luk 19:1-9; Eph 5:5-6; Heb 5:9; 1Jo 1:6-7; 1Jo 2:4-6). 2. (2012) Gain and MaintainThe framework of salvation is the same under the New Covenant as it was under the Old Covenant (or ancient Judaism): we gain our salvation by grace through faith and maintain it through faithful obedience to God’s commands. IOW: There is no dichotomy between works and faith in salvation (e.g., FAG: either you earn your way to heaven by your works/obedience [impossible] or you get to heaven by simply believing in the works/obedience of Christ).Path to this particular paradigm shift: 1) Pastor Rowe advised me to “be careful” how much I pushed the importance of obedience to salvation causing me to conclude that: (1.1.) Christianity (at some point) in her history had created a false dichotomy between faith and obedience/works in Christianity. Why? Because God demands we do the opposite of P. Rowe’s advice (we are to be careful to make sure we obey – Deu 28:1), yet would never by such demands create a false dichotomy. God’s Word must therefore teach a different framework (a third option) – one which makes faith and obedience/works complementary not contrary obligations.(1.2.) If the soteriological formula of salvation is the same throughout redemptive history (i.e., L>S was true for OT salvation just as it is for NT salvation), then the framework housing faith and obedience in a complimentary way can also be found in the OT (i.e., I will observe it in ancient Judaism). (1.3.) I need to start reading theological books about ancient Judaism (biblical theology/soteriology). (1.4.) I need to study and teach church history -especially the Protestant Reformations where the dichotomy-producing FAG came to the fore. 2) I discovered in my study and teaching of the German Reformation (16th cent.,) that Martin Luther (the inventor of the FAG and “father of the Protestant Reformation”) had a lot in common with the 2nd century heretic Marcion: both were guilty of creating the false dichotomy between law (OT/works) and grace (NT/faith). 3) I read E.P. Sanders’ ground-breaking work, Paul and Palestinian Judaism which proves “covenantal nomism” (get in by grace, stay in by obedience [gain and maintain]) to be the soteriological framework of ancient Judaism (versus the works-based view held by Christianity for almost 2k years). 4) I confirmed covenantal nomism to be the soteriological framework of all salvation in the Bible - including under the NC (Gen 18:19; Exo 24:7-8 w/Lev 18:4-5 [Luk 10:25-28]; Deu 27:9-10; Deu 28:1-2 Mat 28:18-20; Phi 2:12-13; Phi 3:7-16; Col 1:23; 1Ti 6:12).3. (2013) Marriage Covenant Theology/GospelRedemptive history is comprised of five saving covenants (Adamic, Noahic, Abrahamic, Old and New) whose makeup/nature is marital (they are betrothal – or inchoate marriage covenants), and Jesus, the covenant-making member of the Godhead, their divine Husband (Jer 31:31; Hos 2:19; 2Co 11:2). Being marital in nature not only explains Scripture’s soteriological formula of Lord Before Savior (God requires the wife [church] vow her full submission to her husband as Lord/head of household – Eph 5:22-24), but also its framework of covenantal nomism or “gain and maintain” (in our human marriages: what is gained by grace through vows of faithfulness must be maintained - or the marriage is permanently forfeited in divorce [apostasy]). As such, all the saving covenants of redemptive history are bi-lateral (conditional) - including the Abrahamic and New Covenants (Gen 15 = God’s vows; Gen 17 = Abe’s vows). Similar to human marriages, our vows of faith (or pledge of faithfulness [pistus = faith/faithfulness]) to Christ is accompanied by prescribed symbols/signs (e.g., wedding rings) which not only serve as reminders of our obligation to fidelity, but possess the authority/power to ratify the covenant and dispense its blessings (e.g., now refer to each other as husband and wife; Mat 1:18-19; 1Pe 3:21). Since the New Covenant exists as a second version of the Old Covenant (the New representing Jesus’ re-marriage to a new Israel [NC Judaism] after His divorce from old and apostate Israel [OC Judaism]), there are two new covenant signs (baptism and the LT) to replace the former covenant signs (circumcision and animal sacrifices [burnt and sin offering]). Both baptism and the LT possess the power to cleanse away sin and are therefore sacraments (God gives what the sign signifies – Rom 6:1-7; Joh 13:5-10) not ordinances (symbols of remembrance only), given to the church (covenant community) – not the individual (“outside the church there is no salvation”- Cyprian) (Mat 16:17-19; Joh 20:21-23). Like circumcision, baptism is a one-time act. It is also the place where Christ accepts our marital vow/pledge of faith (1Pe 3:21) and reciprocates with His own pledge sign – the giving of the HS, sealing/binding/ratifying the marriage covenant (2Co 1:21-22; Eph 1:13). Seeing that the New is simply the second version of the Old equally means that all of God’s OT laws are expected to be faithfully observed according to Christ’s interpretation and/or new application (i.e., God’s established principles endure forever) (Mat 5:17-20, 21-48; Psa 119:152, 155, 160). Path to this particular paradigm shift: 1) I wrote a paper called Rediscovering Justification (2012) exposing the soteriological problem created by Christianity (or Luther’s faith-works/obedience dichotomy) and the biblical solution of covenantal nomism (gain and maintain). Justification Rediscovered also refuted the Christian doctrines of forensic justification (declared only) and active obedience (imputation of Christ’s obedience) as also inconsistent with their established types in ancient Judaism (we are made just; justification thru sacrificial death only), along with mentioning (in germinal form) the continuing authority and bi-partite distinction of the Law (cov signs/clean laws and moral comms), marriage as the biblical metaphor for God’s saving covenants and the reality of apostasy under the New just as it was under the Old (Judaism). Pastor Rowe expressed great angst over the paper because it exposed as false what he had been taught/believed – yet he could not biblically refute it. 2) Pastor Rowe’s response encouraged me to keep “pulling on the thread” – to reflect further on what I had discovered, including the nature of the saving covenants themselves (“what kind of covenants were they?”). This is when I realized marriage was the makeup or nature of God’s saving covenants (versus simply a metaphor) leading to greater synthesis in my understanding of the Old and New Covenants. 3) Discovering that the Bundesformel (Covenant Formula; “I will be their God and they shall be my people”) not only finds its origin in the marital vow of Genesis 2:23, but is viewed by Judaism as God’s marital vows at Sinai also helped me confirm Marriage Covenant Theology as the Bible’s biblical theology and gospel. 4) Ray Ortlund Jr’s Whoredom, Gordon Hugenberger’s Marriage As A Covenant and David Daube’s lectures on Jesus and the Law (esp. Jesus’ “you have heard that it was said… but I say to you”) were also immensely helpful in this respect. 5) The Mat 5:17-18 victory achieved at the “Mexican standoff” likewise greatly impacted my convictions regarding the continuing relevancy of Judaism’s laws in our obedience to Jesus and the gospel (leading also to series on both Matthew 5 [Sermon on the Mount] and the Law in the following year). 4. (2014) Paedobaptism All of God’s promises to those in the Old and New Covenant find their source in the promises originally made to Abraham and his descendants (i.e., Israel). Hence the relevance of our baptism in Christ placing us in the family of Abraham (Gal 3:27-29). When God gave those promises to Abraham and his descendants, He made the special provision of automatically including their children at the moment of conception as long as the covenant sign was placed upon them by their parents shortly after birth (Gen 17:12). Our babies should therefore be baptized (rather than waiting for them to be able to make a profession of faith). Path to this particular paradigm shift: Having come to realize the continuity that exists not only between the various saving covenants (e.g., they are all marital and function according to g and m), but the unique connection that exists between the Abrahamic, Old and New Covenants (the latter two are simply the national - or descendant covenants of the Abrahamic), I concluded that since this special provision continued in the religion OC Israel (Judaism 1.0) it must be the same for NC Israel (Judaism 2.0). If not, then (Act 2:37-39) becomes nonsensical. CLOSING CONTEMPLATION = For almost two decades God has been causing our Bibles to get much smaller, - while at the same time, causing our religion to get much larger. (What do I mean? The answer is in your sermon notes!)
-
400
New Covenant Judaism - Part 1
Christ Covenant Church and her members will no longer identify themselves as Christians or their religion as Christianity. We are instead New Covenant Jews – and our religion, New Covenant Judaism.[1] The following represent the reasons for this change: 1. Jesus did not come to create a new religion (e.g., Christianity) but a new covenant for the already existing and ancient religion of Judaism first established (under the old covenant) at Mt. Sinai. 1.1. (Luk 22:20 w/Jer 31:31) = Not a new religion (e.g., Christianity) but a new covenant for the already existing religion of “the house of Israel and the house of Judah” (i.e., Judaism; hence Luk 24:27 “Moses” and “the prophets” – or the Law and Prophets represent the Scriptures defining the religion of Judaism).[2] (Heb 8:1-13 w/9:10 “reformation” [Grk., diorthosis = To make improvements on something already in existence]) = The author of Hebrews views Jesus’ ministry and covenant as an improvement (“better covenant…better promises”), a reformation versus a replacement of the existing religion that “Moses” and the Jews received at Mt. Sinai (v5 “on the mountain” w/Exo 25:40). (Joh 4:22) “salvation is from the Jews” = Salvation is only available through the religion of the Jews (Judaism). 1.2. If Jesus had started a new religion, He would have been a false teacher and deserved to die (Deu 12:32-13:3; Isa 8:20).1.3. In relation to Christianity constituting a new – and therefore false religion consider God’s words just before His promise of a new covenant (Jer 31:27-30 w/Eze 18:1-4 w/19-20) = Penal substitution was the evil and unethical practice of the pagan nations around Israel who served demons (Lev 18:21, 20:3-5; Jer 32:35). As such, God not only condemns it under the old covenant version of His religion but promises its condemnation will be the sign of those following His new covenant version in the future. 1.4. The fact that all three branches of Christianity today (Roman Catholicism, Eastern Orthodoxy and Evangelical/Protestant Christianity) embrace not only penal substitution but the equally unethical doctrines of trinitarian monotheism and original sin (Joh 8:16-17; Eze 18:20) confirm they no longer represent what God promised and Jesus established. They are apostate. Brad H. Young (Jesus The Jewish Theologian)“Jesus was a Jew. He never changed religions. He was loyal to his people, committed to Torah in faith and practice…always remaining true to the vision of the prophets of his own ancient faith tradition.”Marvin R. Wilson (Our Father Abraham: Jewish Roots Of The Christian Faith)“As far as the Gospel record is concerned, Jesus spoke from within Judaism; he never abandoned his ancestral faith.” Joachim Jeremias (The Central Message of the New Testament)“[Jesus was] a prophet who remained completely within the limits of Judaism.” Frederick E. Greenspahn (Early Judaism: New Insights and Scholarship)“Jesus, an itinerant Jewish teacher born and active in the first three decades of the first century CE, had no intention of beginning a new religion. Rather, Jesus operated within an exclusively Jewish [context], as did his earliest followers. Although they were different in some ways from other Jewish groups among whom they lived, their ideas and practices fall well within the Jewish spectrum…From a historical point of view it is clear that [Jesus] had no intention of beginning a movement that in time would not consider itself or be considered by others to be Jewish. Christianity was Judaism.” 2. The apostles viewed themselves and their fellow disciples as Jews practicing a form of Judaism.2.1. The Apostle Paul viewed himself as “called” not converted to be a minister of a new covenant not a new religion: 1) (Gal 1:11-17) = What changed for Paul was not his religion (“Judaism”) but understanding that Jesus was indeed the Christ and that God had now “called” him to “preach Him among the Gentiles.” 2) (Act 21:15-26) = The only reason Paul would abide by James’ request is if the religion he continued to practice was a form of Judaism. 3) (2Co 3:1-7) = Not ministers of a new religion but a new covenant – one able to grant eternal life.2.2. Even the Jews viewed Paul as still following a form of Judaism (Act 24:14) “a sect” [Grk., heiresis]= A group/party within an existing religion (in this case, Judaism) whose beliefs or practice on some things are different from its other members (Act 24:5 “sect of the Nazarenes” = Those within Judaism who believed Jesus of Nazareth was the Messiah; e.g., Act 26:5 “sect of our religion”). On this note consider also: 1) (Act 15:5) “sect of the Pharisees” = These men were still strict followers of Judaism. IOW: They did not see their belief in Jesus as Messiah as a change to a new religion – hence the reason for their demand that the Gentiles be “circumcise[d]” and “observe the Law of Moses.” Their error was covenantal not religious (i.e., new covenants receive new signs/application to distinguish them from previous covs – e.g., Abe [cir.], Old [circ. + sabs]). 2) (Act 28:17-22) = The only reason these Jews were willing to hear Paul is because what he was preaching was still a form of Judaism (again, a “sect” – as in a sect within Judaism). If Paul had converted to an entirely different religion, no Jew would have come or been invited. As further support, notice Paul refers to his religious persecution as “for the sake of the hope of Israel” (20). Israel’s hope was a new covenant not a new religion. Lastly notice also, where he goes to prove the veracity of his message – “the Law of Moses and the Prophets,” (the Scripture defining the religion of Judaism - v23). 2.3. Paul identifies the followers of Jesus (including Gentiles) as spiritual Jews - and the Church, as Israel (Rom 2:26-29; Rom 11:17, 24 Gal 6:16; Eph 2:11-13; Phi 3:3). Paul also claims that Gentiles becoming Jews -and part of Israel, is what will make ethnic Jews and Israel, “jealous” (Rom 11:11).2.4. The Apostle James identifies the followers of Jesus as constituting the twelve tribes of Israel (Jam 1:1) and mentions them meeting in synagogues – the meeting place of those practicing Judaism! (Jam 2:2 “assembly” [Grk., synagogue]; In this same vein – Act 5:12).2.5. The term “church” (Grk., ekklesia) also possesses Jewish roots. It is the same word used to identify Israel -or the OC community, in the Septuagint (LXX). 2.6. The Apostles Paul, John and Peter, all identify the disciples of Jesus and the church, as the community now possessing Israel’s ancestry, religion and promised priesthood (1Co 10:1 “our forefathers”; Rev 1:6 w/1Pe 2:5 w/9 = Allusions to the OC priesthood of Judaism which God promised to restore [Exo 19:6 w/Isa 61:1-6 [Luk 4:18] and 66:21]).[3]James Cantor (“James? Jacob! Brother of Yeshua, first Leader of the Church”)James and the disciples of Jesus did not see themselves as Christians. They saw themselves as Jews who followed the Jewish Messiah. It needs to be kept squarely in view that these people did not view themselves as founding a new religion…James views the gospel message as a case of Old Testament promises to Jews being fulfilled, and Gentiles joining a Jewish messianic movement centered on Jesus, not of Jews joining some new religion.”Craig A. Evans (Anti-Semitism and Early Christianity)“Early Christians did not view themselves as belonging to a religion that was distinctive from Judaism. New Testament Christianity was Judaism – that is, what was believed to be the true expression of Judaism.”Daniel Boyarin (Dying For God)“Christianity developed out of the ‘orthodox’ Judaism of the first century.” W.D. Davies (Paul and Rabbinic Judaism)“In Paul’s response to Christ, the Messiah, he came to understand the Christian life as patterned after that of Judaism: it was for him not the antithesis but the full flowering of that [religion]’… Paul himself understands the Christian dispensation to be ‘according to the [Jewish] Scriptures’ and in this he was not alone in the Early Church…Paul’s appeal to the Old Testament for support seems to make the radical dichotomy between…‘Christianity’ and ‘Judaism,’ in our judgment, untenable. If the Apostle conceived of his Christian faith simply as something that was not ‘Judaism’, and held that what was wrong with the latter was that it was not ‘Christianity’, his intense involvement with the Scriptures of his people [i.e., the Jews] becomes puzzling…Paul belonged to the main stream of first-century Judaism, and…elements of his thought, which are often labelled as Hellenistic…[are rather] derived from Judaism…It would be erroneous to think that Paul regarded Christianity as the antithesis of Judaism as has so often been claimed. On the contrary, it appears that for the Apostle the Christian Faith was the full flowering of Judaism, the outcome of the latter and its fulfillment; in being obedient to the Gospel he was merely being obedient to the true form of Judaism. The Gospel for Paul was not the annulling of Judaism but its completion, and as such it took up into itself the essential genius of Judaism…We cannot too strongly insist again that for [Paul] the acceptance of the Gospel was not so much the rejection of the old Judaism and the discovery of a new religion wholly antithetical to it… but the recognition of the advent of the true and final form of Judaism.” Marvin R. Wilson (Our Father Abraham: Jewish Roots Of The Christian Faith)“The Church, firmly planted in Hebraic soil, finds its true identity in connection with Israel. The Church is fed, sustained, and supported by this relationship…The more biblical one becomes, the more [Jewish] one will be…The Church is, in a tangible sense, the outgrowth of Judaism…[Paul’s] Bible was the Tanak, his God was the God of his fathers, his Messiah was a Jew, and from the Jews alone emerged his mother church… Gentiles who had come to faith within the early Church joined themselves to God’s ancient people [the Jews]. They had to adjust to Israel, not the reverse… Jesus and his followers and the believers of the earliest Church found their identity as part of Judaism.” W.D. Davies (The Gospel and the Land)“The very matrix of Christianity is Judaism: Christianity is the very bone of Judaism.” Alan Segal (Rebecca’s Children: Judaism and Christianity in the Roman World)“Although Christianity’s destiny brought it to Rome and world prominence, its beginnings were in sectarian Judaism.” Gerald R. McDermott (Understanding the Jewish Roots of Christianity: Biblical, Theological, and Historical)“Jesus and the early church had deep roots in Judaism, and neither attempted to break from those roots.” Matthew S.C. Olver (“Important Jewish Influences on Early Christian Worship”)“For a while Christianity was itself one of the many forms of Judaism. This means the early Jews who believed in Jesus as Messiah and Son of God would not have thought of themselves as anything other than Jews.” Stephen De Young (The Religion of the Apostles: Orhtodox Christianity in the First Century)“It is a plain fact of history that in AD 35, Judaism and Christianity were not two separate religions…Clearly Paul does not see himself as someone who has left Judaism or the religion of his fathers [i.e., converted] but as one who was called to a particular service, despite a sinful past persecuting Christ and His Church…Saint Paul perceives himself as persisting in the same religious tradition…To summarize all this, St. Paul understood the religion he practiced (and the gospel he proclaimed) after his encounter with Christ as a continuation of that which he had practiced his entire life. He did not perceive himself to have disembarked from that earlier religion [of Judaism] and entered another [Christianity]…He saw the Gentiles he baptized as entering the religion of his youth; worshipping Yahweh, the God of Israel; and becoming children of Abraham…The Greek term typically translated as ‘Church’ is used throughout the Greek Old Testament to refer to the gathering together of the people of Israel. Its meaning is the same as in the New Testament – the Church is the assembly of Israel, God’s people, which has been renewed and restored…The tribes formerly lost have been reconstituted from among the nations into which they were dispersed. The notion that the Church has ‘replaced’ Israel or is somehow a ‘new Israel’ is nonsensical once one understands the language the Scriptures speak. The Church is Israel. Specifically, the Church is the assembly of Israel.” David B. Capes (Israel’s God and Rebecca’s Children Christology and Community in Early Judaism and Christianity)“[Scholars] regard earliest Christianity as a species of late Second Temple Judaism.” 3. The term “Christian” was not prescribed by Jesus or His apostles; rather it was coined by outsiders as a way to distinguish their sect of Judaism from others.3.1. The term appears only three times in Scripture, each attributed to those outside the church (Act 11:26; Act 26:28; 1Pe 4:16).3.2. Those in the church were not opposed to the term (e.g., Act 26:28 w/29), because they recognized it as simply one of the ways others (most especially the Jews) distinguished their form (or sect) of Judaism from others (e.g., Act 24:5, 14). Daniel Boyarin (Dying For God)“In the Jewish world of the first century, there were many sects competing for the name of the true Israel and the true interpreter of the Torah – the Talmud itself speaks of twenty-four such sects - and the form of Judaism that was to be the seedbed of what eventually became the Church was but one of those sects… and only much later became defined as [a] separate religion[].” 4. Only after the destruction of the Temple in 70 AD - and not prominently until the 4th century, did those claiming to follow Jesus identify their religion as Christianity in an attempt to distinguish it from Judaism.Daniel Boyarin (Dying For God)“For at least the first three centuries of their common lives, Judaism in all its forms and Christianity in all its forms were part of one complex religious family, twins in the womb, contending with each other for identity and precedence…It was the birth of the hegemonic Catholic Church [fourth century], however, that seems finally to have precipitated the consolation of rabbinic Judaism as Jewish orthodoxy, with all its rivals, including the so-called Jewish Christianities, apparently largely vanquished. It was then that Judaism and Christianity finally emerged from the womb as genuinely independent children… Only the latter success of Christianity [in the fourth century] determined retroactively, that in its earlier relationship with the Rabbis it was a separate religion. It took the historical processes [under Constantine and Roman empire] of what we might call the long fourth century [including its Church councils] before the ‘parting of the ways’ was achieved…[Or] as Rosemary Radford Ruether put it, ‘the fourth century is the first century for Christianity and Judaism [as separate religions].” Marvin R. Wilson (Our Father Abraham: Jewish Roots Of The Christian Faith) “The destruction of Jerusalem and the disappearance of all major sects but the Pharisees forced a reformulation of Judaism…Through the work of the Pharisees, a new Judaism gradually emerged. Rabbinic Judaism, as it came to be called, was a separate religion from [the Judaism of the Church]…[By the] second, third, and fourth centuries a new spirit of arrogance and supersessionsim had arisen [within the Church]…The tearing away from Jewish roots resulted in the Church defining itself largely in non-Jewish terminology. The word Christianity, derived from the Greek rendering (Christos) of the Hebrew mashiah, meaning ‘Messiah’ is representative of this process.” 5. If Jesus is the Messiah, then His religion is New Covenant Judaism.5.1. The idea of a coming Messiah, sent by God to bring His law, justice and spiritual light or salvation to the world originates within the Old Testament Scriptures and the religion of Israel – otherwise known as Judaism.5.2. Judaism therefore is the only religion where the statement “Jesus is the Messiah” has any relevance.5.3. More importantly and specifically, Judaism is the soteriological context of those prophecies regarding Israel’s coming Messiah and the establishing of a new covenant (Isa 42:1-7 [“law” = A term used throughout the OT to refer to the religion given to the Jews at Mt. Sinai – i.e., Judaism; See also Isa 2:1-3; Mic 4:1-3]; Isa 49:1-8).5.4. Therefore, to believe that Jesus is the Messiah, is to equally believe His religion is New Covenant Judaism. CLOSING CONTEMPLATION: “The vital issue for the Church is to decide whether to look for roots in Judaism and consider itself an extension of Judaism, or to look for roots in pagan Hellenism and consider itself as an antithesis to Judaism.” - Abraham Hesche (The Insecurity of Freedom) [1] This make take time to get used to, but we must be diligent to no longer accept or identify w/these terms in any way. This includes when asked by others, “Are you a Christian?” Our answer must be, “No. I am a New Covenant Jew.”[2] Covenant and religion are not the same thing. Covenant is the legal binding of two parties in formal relationship. When one of those parties is God, we call that relationship, religion. What God first extended to Israel was religion (e.g., Exo 20:1-17 -the rules of the relationship), then, when Israel accepted, each were bound to each other in covenant (Exo 24:7-8). As such, the mention of covenant – as in new covenant, implies an already existing relationship – or religion. Covenants change, the religion does not (hence Mat 5:17-18 “law” = love, the “heart” of relationship). [3] According to the author of Hebrews, the priests of Judaism are the only ones associated w/Abraham and therefore in service to his priest, Melchizedek – or Jesus (Heb 7:1-21).
-
399
The Worldview of New Covenant Judaism - Part 2
Worldview (def.,) = What humans express through their religion (loyalty/truth), ethics (values/justice) and culture (identity/beauty) as the answer to the question, “why do we exist?”1. People should reject all forms of Christianity not only because its doctrines are unethical but also its worldview.1.1. There are three main branches of Christianity: Roman Catholicism, Eastern Orthodoxy and Protestant/Evangelical Christianity that exist in the world today. All three prove to be completely unethical (and therefore false) w/regard to the following:1.1.1. their doctrines of Trinitarian Monotheism (Joh 8:17-18 “two-witness rule requires the witnesses be separate beings), Original Sin (Eze 18:20; Rom 5 and 7 teach sinful inclination/impulse/drive [not the stain of sin/original sin] was passed on from Adam – which was the popular belief w/in ancient Judaism known as “ha yetzer ha-ra”[Heb.] See W.D. Davies, Paul and Rabbinic Judaism, p.20), Perfectionism and Total Depravity (Deu 28:1 w/30:11-14).1.1.2. their embrace of a FAG (i.e., we are ultimately only saved by what God/Christ has done on our behalf) (Eze 33:18-20 w/Rev 20:12) which includes the belief that Christ was punished for our sins (Jer 31:27-30 w/31-34; Eze 18:4 w/20; Lev 27:29).1.1.3. their creation of a new religion (Joh 4:22 “we worship what we know for salvation is from the Jews”) = Judaism is the religion from God. Anything not consistent w/that is worshipping what “you do not know” – i.e., false religion. If Jesus had created a new religion – one not demonstrating consistency/continuity with Judaism, then He was a false teacher Who deserved to die (Deu 12:32-13:3). The fact that He (Jesus) established a “new covenant” confirms He was not starting a new religion since such a statement implies an already existing religion. Rather, Jesus established, New Covenant Judaism, the fulfillment of Jeremiah 31:31. Christianity (in all its modern manifestations) is a new religion. It bears no continuity with Judaism as testified to also by its FAG - or rejection of the gain and maintain mechanics that are a part of every saving covenant and gospel in the Old Testament – most especially original - or OC Judaism.1.2. What however may prove to be the most overlooked evidence of Christianity’s unethical nature, is the worldview created by its false gospel and doctrines: “This Life Is God’s Testimony” = God created this world as the place where He would testify to our complete inability to do anything that could please Him or get us to heaven (“you suck”) and His abundant mercy in sending His Son to do it all for us (“Jesus is the Only One Who doesn’t suck”). Getting to heaven requires we not only adopt (believe in) this as our worldview but also practice daily self-abasement (e.g., Wayne’s World, “we’re not worthy!”) and cessation from anything that might imply we can contribute something to our salvation (e.g., Tim Keller, “we need to repent of our repentance”; Tullian Tchividjian, Jesus Plus Nothing Equals Everything). Why this worldview is unethical: Based on their beliefs, God is the reason we suck. God should therefore be apologizing not rubbing our noses in it. Likewise, Christ should not be viewed as an act of mercy, but the obligation He possess to fix His screw-up.1.3. Given the apostasy that for some time has characterized all main branches of Christianity, we must reject not only the religion but also the term “Christian” as our identity. New Covenant Judaism is our religion, and “New Covenant Jews”, our identity.2. The worldview taught in the God’s Word and therefore by His religion, New Covenant Judaism, is “This Life Is A Test.”2.1. God created this world as humanity’s temporary testing site, the place where – based on our life performance, we choose what in the future will serve as our permanent and eternal home (heaven/Reboot/New Creation or hell). This is the worldview taught in God’s Word and therefore by those following His religion, New Covenant Judaism (Pro 17:3 = Through testing the heart [the place determining our actions – Mat 12:34], God is able to determine who among humanity has chosen to be precious moral metal and who has chosen to be moral dross).2.2. This worldview (“This Life Is A Test”) therefore possesses two salient points: 1) every single person’s life in this world (every circumstance good or bad) is their personal and particular test (their test-life). 2) God is going to give to every person who has ever lived, what they by their responses to the circumstances of this test-life chose (deserve) as their future, permanent and eternal version of life (Gal 6:7-8 “what a man sows…”) = We – not God, are the ones determining by our choices our eternal home. Those persons who therefore choose “sow to their flesh” – or choose self and the inequity of this world as what they follow, have inadvertently also chosen to fail their test and possess hell as their future, permanent and eternal home.2.3. What was told to ancient proselytes of Judaism: 1) “Be informed that the world to come exists only for the righteous (for Jews who keep the commandments of God).” (Yabamot – 47). 2) “In paradise at some future time, there would be a banquet, the Messianic feast, where the meat of Leviathan [will] be served, as [will] wine preserved in its grapes since the days of Creation.” – Samuel Sandmel (Judaism and Christian Beginnings). 2.4. To pass the test that is our life – or be worthy of eternal life with God in the new Creation (the Reboot/new heavens and new earth) (Rev 21-22), a world full of happiness, unending love (or righteousness) - and therefore free from inequity (or wickedness and sin) and unhappiness, requires we - during our test-life, “sow from the Spirit”(Gal 6:8) – i.e., we choose to love all freewill beings (e.g., God and humans) with equity by not only gaining a marriage covenant relationship with His Son Jesus Christ (His love gift to us - 1Jo 4:9) through baptismal rebirth/a vow of faith in His church, but also maintaining that covenant through frequent table observance, faithful obedience to all His laws (Mat 22:37-40 = God’s Law is how we love/show equity to Him and others; Rom 13:8-10) and loyalty to Christ and His covenant family over our blood family for the rest of our life (i.e., God made humanity as His weaker vessel [image] for the same reason He made the woman for the man – to create loyal family – not friends who have families loyal to them) (1Pe 3:21; Gal 3:26-27 [Rom 3:28]//Mat 28:19-20; Phi 2:12, 3:8-16; Jam 2:24//Act 2:42, 46, 20:7; Luk 22:14-23 w/Joh 13:1-20; 1Co 11:23-26//Mat 5:17-20//Mat 10:34-37, 19:29-30; Mar 3:21 w/31-35; Luk 14:25; Joh 13:34-35// Mat 16:26-27 “deeds” = This life is our test not our treasure).2.5. Beside the aforementioned, loving God and others with equity also includes:1) bold evangelism of the lost – especially blood family (Joh 14:16-17 w/Joh 16:8 = no conversion w/o HS conviction, no HS conviction w/o bold evangelism [sin, righteousness and judgment]; Mat 10:27 w/32-37 = Jesus will view people who are weak in their confrontation of family [bc they are worried about losing them] as loving them more than Him).2) immediate separation from the unrepentant – especially from blood family (1Co 5:9-13; 2Jo 1:9-11; 2Co 6:14-18; Mat 19:27 w/29)3) implementing staunch measures against the idolatry of dissipation – especially bc of blood family (Luk 21:34 w/Mat 24:42-51 did not prepare for the “thief”/their “master” = Dissipation; also Mat 25:24-30; 1Co 7:29-31).2.6. It is clear that not everybody is given the same opportunities in life or potential to experience and possess the same things. Any worldview therefore that teaches this life is the only place where will we be able to experience the good things of Creation (e.g., Atheism) is inherently inequitable (since some were given more than others). Knowing however that this life is simply the test, and that it is my choices – or responses to the test –and not where I start or what I get in this life that determines the kind of life I will possess in eternity means that the test-life of every single human being who has ever lived has always been perfectly equitable. In short, though you cannot pick your test-life (i.e., the circumstances of your life in this world), you do determine your performance on the test and therefore where you will end up in eternity – which means (once more) every single situation that a person could end up in this life is completely equitable and fair.2.7. Ignorance of the “test” worldview is a major reason many people have a hard time accepting hard things in their life - or the lives of their loved ones (e.g., child with cancer; this was the main reason for Job’s confusion and his friends’ bad counsel). 3. God has perfectly customized your life tests to produce in you those things necessary to realize your greatest potential and desires in the Reboot.3.1. This too is why our life-test is ethical. We (by our potential and desires) are essentially ordering up the kinds of tests (circumstances) we need to pass in order to realize (or be qualified to receive) those things in the Reboot (e.g., the tests or career-trajectory of someone who wants to qualify or competently function as a doctor).3.2. (Job 34:10-12) = God shows Himself equitable (“The Almighty does not pervert justice”) not only by “pay[ing] a man according to his work” (He gives us what we chose/deserve based on our responses to life’s tests) but also by the fact that He only “makes [us] find” as our tests those things “according to [our] way” – i.e., those things that will qualify us to realize our greatest potential and desires.(Psa 37:1-6) = Those who did not follow the worldview of the wicked (life is about cultivating the world/getting out of it as much as I can for myself), but rather saw their life in this world as the test - or place to instead focus on – or “cultivate faithfulness”, will be found on “judgment” day to have passed the test in “righteousness” and will - as a result, receive the “desires” of their “heart” in the Reboot.4. Those despising or attempting to avoid God’s prescribed tests are despising or attempting to avoid going to the Reboot.Hence the reason James says what he does in (Jam 1:1-12) (v4) “lacking in nothing” (that would keep you from passing the final test). IOW: we need to be tested so we can pass the final test (i.e., Judgment Day) and get to the Reboot (hence the title of this point).(v5) “lacks wisdom” (regarding what else is true regarding life’s tests); the wisdom they are lacking:1) (v9) = The more tests (“humble circumstances”), the more potential for glory or a high position in the Reboot.2) (v10=11) = The fewer the tests (e.g., life of a “rich man” or those defined by worldly “pursuits”), the fewer the chances of getting to heaven (his eternal end will be in “humiliation”; Luk 16:25; 1Co 3:10-15).3) (v12) = Passing the tests (“persever[ing] until trial”) will win you the “promised” “crown of life” (eternal life in the Reboot; 2Ti 4:7-8 “the righteous Judge” = The Judge giving to everyone exactly what their responses to the tests deserve). Notice (btw) James confirms that those passing the tests and receiving this eternal prize are “those who love Him.” The entire test that is this world is a test of love. God only wants to spend eternity with those who were accurate image-bearers of Him (and “God is love” – 1Jo 3:8).5. The only tests that can be beyond your ability to conquer - and therefore possessing the power to re-enslave you and send you to hell, are those which are self-inflicted.5.1. (Jam 1:13-18) = God’s tests are the “perfect gift” since they are both trials we can pass (God is not tricking us or setting us up for failure, “in Him there is no variation or shifting shadow”) and intended to confirm us as “first fruits” or new creations fit for the coming New Creation/Reboot. This is in contrast to those tests that come from our own unrepentant “lusts.” Such trials (v13 “tempted”- verbal form of the word translated “trial” in v12) are neither intended for our good nor guaranteed to be the kinds of tests we can pass. Hence why they often lead to “death” (2Pe 2:9 and 19-22 w/3:17-18).5.2. Again, God is just or equitable in allowing for this since it is our choice. They are “self-inflicted” –i.e., we are freely choosing to do it to ourselves. God is not going to force us to do right – or stop us from falling back into sin if that is what we want. In short, we are free to choose (hence Deu 30:19). 6. Not changing what God sees as the source of your sinful anger, forgetfulness of His laws and slanderous speech will prove to also be the reason you fail life’s tests and forfeit your reservation in the Reboot.1) you get angry when your life - or view of life, is confronted or corrected by God’s Word because you are unteachable (Jam 1:19-21) “quick to hear [or listen], slow to speak, slow to become angry” = You are teachable, giving your full attention and trust to understanding and valuing every single word being spoken to you when confronted or corrected by God’s Word – especially when it is spoken to you via your covenant bros/sis – versus getting angry and defensive which often also includes being distracted w/your thoughts and discrediting what they say. Such anger forfeits that person’s ability to learn righteousness (or v20, “achieve the righteousness of God”) (Jam 5:19-20; Psa 141:5; Pro 27:6).2) you forget God’s laws because you think too highly of yourself (Jam 1:22-25) = The reason a person becomes a “forgetful hearer” and not an “effectual doer” of God’s law is b/c they refuse to believe what His law reveals about their true spiritual state/health (they see who they are in God’s “mirror” but “immediately” forget “what kind of person” they are). IOW: they choose to believe their state to be better than what was revealed. Because of such overvaluation, they undervalue the seriousness of their moral situation – and as a result, their need to be vigilant in remembering God’s laws (Psa 119:9-16) = David’s passion in seeking to remember/not forget God’s laws is fueled by the knowledge of his fragile moral state (vv10-11 “that I may not wander…that I may not sin”= No seeking to remember will result in plenty of wandering and sin; Jer 17:5, 7, 9-10; Rom 7:18). 3) you don’t bridle your tongue because your heart’s devotion is not preserving and protecting the equity of others and minimizing your own sin (Jam 1:26-27) “bridle his tongue” = Keep it from speaking slanderous/unrighteous things against others. “keep oneself unstained by the world” = Our forgiveness/cleansing from sin has a limit. If we are not aggressive about avoiding sin and removing its practice from our life, we run the risk of re-corrupting our spirits. Once that happens, the ability to receive further or future forgiveness/cleansing is lost. Hence (again 2Pe 2:19-22 w/3:14; 1Ti 6:14; Phi 2:14-15; 2Co 7:1) “visit orphans and widows in their distress” = In the ANE these two groups represent those persons most vulnerable to inequity and therefore most in need of others to protect and preserve equity for them. This is what it means to follow Christ (Mat 16:13-25) = Whatever Jesus means by follow Me, we can rule out [e.g., multiple choice strategy]: 1) belief or trust in Jesus’ person and work (13-20), 2) selfish for Jesus’ well-being (21-23 = Jesus forgoing the cross would make God unjust). Which leaves us with only one answer = To follow Jesus means to imitate Him or bear His image/identity/heart disposition which was preserving and protecting the equity of others (not self/self-preservation; Mar 10:45). Hence why we must “take up [our] cross” and “deny self” in order to do it (Phi 2:1-5; Spock, “the needs of the many outweigh the needs of the few or one”) This is btw how we fulfill (Mat 7:12 and Mat 22:37-39). CLOSING CONTEMPLATION: Why would Jesus forgoing the cross make God unjust?
-
398
The Worldview of New Covenant Judaism - Part 1
Worldview (def.,) = What humans express through their religion (loyalty/truth), ethics (values/justice) and culture (identity/beauty) as the answer to the question, “why do we exist?” 1. People should reject all forms of Christianity not only because its doctrines are unethical but also its worldview.1.1. There are three main branches of Christianity: Roman Catholicism, Eastern Orthodoxy and Protestant/Evangelical Christianity that exist in the world today. All three prove to be completely unethical (and therefore false) w/regard to the following:1.1.1. their doctrines of Trinitarian Monotheism (Joh 8:17-18 “two-witness rule requires the witnesses be separate beings), Original Sin (Eze 18:20), Perfectionism and Total Depravity (Deu 28:1 w/30:11-14).1.1.2. their embrace of a FAG (i.e., we are ultimately only saved by what God/Christ has done on our behalf) (Eze 33:18-20 w/Rev 20:12) which includes the belief that Christ was punished for our sins (Eze 18:4 w/20; Lev 27:29).1.1.3. their creation of a new religion (Joh 4:22 “we worship what we know for salvation is from the Jews”) = Judaism is the religion from God. Anything not consistent w/that is worshipping what “you do not know” – i.e., false religion. If Jesus had created a new religion – one not demonstrating consistency/continuity with Judaism, then He was a false teacher Who deserved to die (Deu 12:32-13:3). The fact that He established a “new covenant” confirms He was not starting a new religion since such a statement implies an already existing religion. Rather, Jesus established, New Covenant Judaism, the fulfillment of Jeremiah 31:31. Christianity (in all its modern manifestations) is a new religion. It bears no continuity with Judaism as testified to also by its FAG - or rejection of the gain and maintain mechanics that are a part of every saving covenant and gospel in the Old Testament – most especially original - or Old Covenant Judaism (Exo 24:7-8). 1.2. What however may prove to be the most overlooked evidence of Christianity’s unethical nature, is the worldview created by its false gospel and doctrines: “This Life Is God’s Testimony” = God created this world as the place where He would testify to our complete inability to do anything that could please Him or get us to heaven (“you suck”) and His abundant mercy in sending His Son to do it all for us (“Jesus is the Only One Who doesn’t suck”). Getting to heaven requires we not only adopt (believe in) this as our worldview but also practice daily self-abasement (e.g., Wayne’s World, “we’re not worthy!”) and cessation from anything that might imply we can contribute something to our salvation (e.g., Tim Keller, “we need to repent of our repentance”; Tullian Tchividjian, Jesus Plus Nothing Equals Everything). Why this worldview is unethical: Based on their beliefs, God is the reason we suck. God should therefore be apologizing not rubbing our noses in it. Likewise, Christ should not be viewed as an act of mercy, but the obligation He possess to fix His screw-up.1.3. Given the apostasy that for some time has characterized all main branches of Christianity, we must reject not only the religion but also the term “Christian” as our identity. New Covenant Judaism is our religion, and “new Jews”, our identity.2. The worldview taught in the God’s Word and therefore by His religion, New Covenant Judaism, is “This Life Is A Test.”2.1. God created this world as humanity’s temporary testing site, the place where – based on our life performance, we choose what in the future will serve as our permanent and eternal home. This is the worldview taught in God’s Word and therefore by those following His religion, New Covenant Judaism.2.2. This worldview (“This Life Is A Test”) therefore possesses two salient points: 1) every single person’s life in this world (every circumstance good or bad) is their personal and particular test (their test-life). 2) God is going to give to every person who has ever lived, what they by their responses to the circumstances of this test-life chose as their future, permanent and eternal version of life (Gal 6:7-8 “what a man sows…” = We – not God, are the ones determining by our choices our eternal home; Jer 17:10 “test the heart…mind” = Our will – the place determining our choices; “according to his ways” = In agreement with his choices). 2.3. To pass the test that is our life – or be worthy of eternal life with God in the new Creation (the Reboot/new heavens and new earth) (Rev 21-22), a world full of happiness, unending love (or righteousness) - and therefore free from inequity (or wickedness and sin) and unhappiness, requires we - during our test-life, “sow from the Spirit”(Gal 6:8) – i.e., we choose to love all freewill beings (e.g., God and humans) with equity by not only gaining a marriage covenant relationship with His Son Jesus Christ (His love gift to us - 1Jo 4:9) through baptismal rebirth/a vow of faith in His church, but also maintaining that covenant through frequent table observance, faithful obedience to all His laws (Mat 22:37-40 = God’s Law is how we love/show equity to Him and others; Rom 13:8-10) and loyalty to Christ and His covenant family over our blood family for the rest of our life (1Pe 3:21; Gal 3:26-27 [Rom 3:28]//Mat 28:19-20; Phi 2:12, 3:8-16; Jam 2:24//Act 2:42, 46, 20:7; Luk 22:14-23 w/Joh 13:1-20; 1Co 11:23-26//Mat 5:17-20//Mat 10:34-37, 19:29-30; Mar 3:21 w/31-35; Luk 14:25; Joh 13:34-35).2.4. Those persons who respond to their life in any other way than the aforementioned, are choosing to fail their test (to sow to their flesh- Gal 6:8) and therefore hell as their future, permanent and eternal home, a place of unbridled and unending corruption and destruction (Mar 9:43 “unquenchable fire”; Rev 20:15 “lake of fire”; Mat 13:42 “in that place there will be weeping” [b/c there is no hope for justice or protection from the corruption and destruction those in hell continue to inflict on one another – Lam 1:2, 16]; “and gnashing of teeth” [a reference to those seeking temporary relief from their guilty conscience through the dehumanizing destruction of others – e.g., rape of enemy soldiers or rape in prison = Most of the time, the act is performed not for sexual pleasure, but sadistic pleasure – or the sense of relief that can result from inflicting pain on others [or seeing others in a situation worse than ours]. The sense of relief the perpetrator experiences is often proportionate to the level of suffering inflicted – making dehumanization [one of the worst forms of suffering] preferrable. This has proven especially true when the victims are viewed as the cause of our pain – e.g., Act 7:54-58. Given therefore sexual assault’s ability to provide the most relief, as well as the fact that those in hell will most likely possess bodies similar to those they chose to love during their test-life, means rape will exist as one of the most popular activities for those in hell).2.5. The “test” worldview is not only ethical but effective in overcoming the massive inequities of every other worldview:2.5.1. In relation to the “test” worldview being ethical consider:1) All morally conscious people know that God exists and they should seek Him (Rom 1:19-20). God promises to lead all those who seek Him to the truth – including the proper worldview and religion (Act 17:27 w/Neh 9:7-8; Isa 55:6; contra Psa 10:4).2) Faithful obedience to God’s expectations and laws – which is how we love others (i.e., promote and protect equity) is not only achievable in every individual test prescribed by God (Deu 30:11-14; Mat 6:33-34; 1Co 10:13; Mat 6:34) but also not burdensome to those who are reborn, loving God and loving others (1Jo 5:1-3).3) The only people who will go to hell – the place of corruption and destruction, are those who freely chose it by freely choosing to follow the path of corruption and destruction (the result of following anything other than God’s love and equity) (Rom 1:18-23). Allowing such people to go to the New Creation would also be inequitable to those who suffered/worked hard to pass their tests (1Pe 4:1-2) - as well as dangerous, given their identity as corrupters and destroyers of worlds.4) God giving to people exactly what their choices deserve - i.e., what they by their responses to their test-life chose to be their future, permanent and eternal life, is the key definer of all equity (Psa 62:12 “lovingkindness” = Equity).2.5.2. In relation to the “test” worldview overcoming the massive inequities created by every other worldview consider:1) It is clear that not everybody is given the same opportunities in life or potential to experience and possess the same things. Any worldview therefore that teaches this life is the only place where will we be able to experience the good things of Creation (e.g., Atheism) is inherently inequitable (since some were given more than others).2) The same is true of any worldview that once more removes us as the ultimate determiners of what we get in the life to come – which includes almost every other religion/worldview that has ever existed (e.g., all the ancient Mesopotamian religions [royalty req’d], Islam [Allah is capricious], Hinduism [caste system], Christianity – especially Calvinistic or its Reformed versions [god chooses his pets based on his own preferences]). Knowing however that this life is simply the test, and that it is my choices – or responses to the test –and not where I start or what I get in this life that determines the kind of life I will possess in eternity means that the test-life of every single human being who has ever lived has always been perfectly equitable. Why? Because the only thing that matters (or determines what we get in our future, permanent and eternal life) is what every human has always had the power to control – their choices/responses. In short, though you cannot pick your test-life (i.e., the circumstances of your life in this world), you do determine your performance on the test and therefore where you will end up in eternity – which means every single situation that a person could end up in this life is completely equitable and fair. As such, people’s condemnation of things like slavery – most especially those who claim to follow God’s Word, reveals a massive level of ignorance. The purpose of our life is not what our American forefathers thought (though they claimed it came from God): to pursue life, liberty and happiness. We are to pursue those things for the next life. And once more, the way we do that is by pursuing God – and passing our test according to His prescription (Mat 6:33). Those who make the pursuit of life, liberty and happiness their focus in this life, forfeit it in the next. In this light consider:(1Co 7:20-24) PNTM: we are not to view the challenging conditions or circumstances of our life (e.g., slavery) as something unfair or to be avoided (the perspective of the world and what makes us the “slaves of men”), but rather the test that God has “called” us to pass as “Christ’s slave[s]” - as those “bought” by Him for this very purpose – to forget about our status and possessions in this world (the identity of a slave) and instead focus on getting those things in the next life.(Mat 16:24-27 “deeds”) = Our moral choices are what will determine what we get in the next life – not what we were able to gain in this world. Making the right moral choices in this life – those which “follow” the example and commands of Jesus – the kinds of deeds that will get us to the Reboot, are the kinds of choices that will mean denying self and forfeiting the pursuit of life, liberty and happiness as our focus (“whoever wishes to save his life will lose it…what will it profit a man if he gains the whole world and forfeits his soul?”).2.6. Ignorance of the “test” worldview is a major reason many people have a hard time accepting hard things in their life - or the lives of their loved ones (e.g., child with cancer; this was the main reason for Job’s confusion and his friends’ bad counsel).
-
397
Additional Thoughts With Respect to Children, Parents and Apostasy
1. Anyone having children for personal pleasure is treating them like pets and priming them for apostasy.1.1. One of the most popular reasons people have kids today is because they want to experience heart-warming moments and memories w/them, live vicariously through them and feel some sense of validation or acceptance because of them. Or, if you are too weird and controlling to have real friends, then you have lots of kids whom you force to be your friends and like what you like and do what you do. In either case, these kinds of people are having children for the purpose of serving their selfish personal pleasures. 1.2. This however is not the reason God gave us the ability to have kids - but pets. Pets exist for the purpose of serving our pleasure – but never kids.1.3. The only reason God wants Christians to become parents is the same reason the military has drill sergeants: to transform those kids into battlefield-ready soldiers fiercely loyal to their commander in chief and ready to give their lives for their comrades and country. In this case, soldiers on the spiritual battlefield, fiercely loyal to the Commander-in-Chief of the armies of heaven, Jesus, ready to give their lives for their comrades (i.e., their covenant brothers and sisters) and His kingdom (or country on earth), the church (1Co 7:26-35). How these verses relate to children: 1) one of the main purposes of getting married is to have children - especially in biblical times when children were vital to a family’s wealth and health (Psa 127:1-5). 2) like Paul’s original audience, we too are living in that period of time just before Christ’s return (them = 60s-70 AD, us = 2025-2030) when it will be exceptionally difficult to be a Christian - and much more, responsible for the souls of others (i.e., a wife or children) (v26 “present distress” = Morality is at an all-time low and persecution of the godly at an all-time high [2Ti 3:1-12]; v28 w/vv32-35) = Wives and children create “trouble” which distracts from the “devotion to the Lord” we must possess to get to heaven. This includes the temptation to focus on pleasing them rather than pleasing the Lord – i.e., establishing one’s home and practice according to His “interests” rather than theirs and the world’s – which will be even more important when the time we possess to get the job done has been “shortened” due to Christ’s imminent return. Hence (vv29-31) = No time to focus on selfish agendas – including those we may possess with respect to a wife or children. IOW: spiritual transformation must not only be the dominant driver in all family time, decisions and planning, but practiced with a sense of urgency (e.g., military boot camp: 8-12 weeks to turn a civilian into a soldier).1.4. How you know this is your purpose for having kids: 1) your pleasure in having them is directly proportionate to your faithfulness in fulfilling your calling as a parent. 2) your love and joy toward them is based entirely on their performance (Phi 2:2, 16-18, 19-22 [w/1Ti 1:2 w/2Ti 1:2-5]; 2Jo 1:4; The Father’s love for Jesus is based on performance - Joh 10:17).1.5. Why treating children like pets (i.e., having them for personal pleasure) primes them for apostasy = Your selfishness will not only be the thing they learn most from you but what drives their already selfish hearts further away from loving and serving God. 2. Our salvation depends on us caring more about the preservation of justice/equity than the preservation of lives -most especially the lives of our apostate children. 2.1. (Deu 16:20) = God demands that we care more about the preservation of justice/equity than the preservation of life. 2.2. (Deu 19:21) = The sign that a Christian cares more about the preservation of justice/equity than the preservation of life is the absence of compassion (“you shall not show pity”) and compromise (“life for life, eye for eye, [etc.,]”) they show toward those guilty of serious crimes (e.g., malicious witness) – which would therefore most certainly include the apostate. 2.3. Why I say our salvation depends on us caring more about justice: because practicing justice/righteousness (i.e., God’s Law – or His laws of equity, laws which create fair treatment for all) is what identifies us as the children of God – as those who love God and others – which are the two greatest commandments (or practices necessary to salvation) ([Matt 22:37-40 w/Rom 13:8-10] w/1Jo 3:7-11; 1Jo 5:1-3). 2.4. Point (then) Not To Miss: God cares (and requires us to care) more about protecting and promoting love for all people (including Himself) than preserving the lives of those who might die in the process (especially those who are apostate and deserve it).2.5. The only reasons therefore a person would be inclined to generate feelings of compassion or compromise toward the apostate (e.g., crying and expressing pity for them, feeling sorry for them, wanting to relive fond memories of them before they went apostate, or questioning the integrity of God’s words) is they are ignorant of – or don’t care about how unloving, inequitable, ungrateful and utterly treasonous their behavior is to God and others (two examples):2.5.1. (e.g., unloving) (Heb 10:27-30, [v29] “trampled under foot”) = Idiomatic reference to dehumanization (Psa 56:1), the crime of treating someone as less than human, to take away their human dignity. In this case, the Son of God (their former marriage partner), inferring that the crime of dehumanization was also sexual in nature. “treated as unclean the blood of the [marriage] covenant by which he was sanctified” = Though adultery is a sexual crime that would qualify as treating the marriage covenant and the marital gift of Christ’s justifying blood as “unclean”, it is not by itself a dehumanizing act. The only way Christ could be dehumanized through such adultery is if His body were also somehow involved and violated through the crime. Spousal rape or forcing one’s spouse to function as a prostitute are the types of sexual crimes within marriage that qualify also as dehumanizing acts. Hence the reason the author of Hebrews refers to it as also “insult(ing) (or outraging) the Spirit of grace” versus simply grieving or quenching Him (Eph 4:30; 1Th 5:19). This is why the author can also speak of those committing so heinous a crime as being worthy of an even “severer punishment” than the apostate of the Old Covenant (those who had “set aside the Law of Moses” -vv28-29). The Point (then) Not To Miss: those committing apostasy under the NC are viewed by God as forcing Christ (their marital spouse) to be dehumanized through rape or prostitution. What then does that say about our declared love for Christ if we feel any level of sympathy or sorrow toward the apostate – those guilty of dehumanizing Him through rape and prostitution? 2.5.2. (e.g., inequitable) (“I am remembering/crying/feeling sorry for/desiring the non-apostate child in the past” w/Eze 18:21-24).2.5.3. (e.g., ungrateful) (Num 11:1-6 [Our past life w/the wicked in Egypt was better than our life w/God now bc of what had to be left behind] w/10 w/16-20) = You ungratefulness reveals your rejection of God. In this light consider the heart of the truly grateful (Mat 13:44-46).2.5.4. (e.g., utterly treasonous) (2Sa 18:32-19:8) = You commit treason when you cry for the loss of those disloyal but do not/would not shed tears for the loss of those who are loyal. By your tears you demonstrate not only partiality toward your son, but that you value the life of the wicked more than the righteous. The same can be said about parents crying for their apostate children. Why are they not instead shedding tears for Christ – our loyal and righteous God Whose death was wasted by their wicked child? Not only that, but if like David, they express willingness to die for their child (2Sa 18:33 “Would I had died instead of you!”), then are they not also implying that their child is worth more than the death of Christ already given on their behalf? Such actions reveal a level of treason more severe than that of David. 3. Though viewed as criminal by the world, fierce loyalty to replacing blood children, parents and siblings with spiritual, parents and siblings (i.e., those who do will of God) is imperative to receiving eternal life. 3.1. (Mat 19:29-30 w/Mar 3:21 w/31-35) 3.2. BTW: As Christians, our new spiritual family (the covenant community/church) is the greatest family in all of human history. Consider: 1) Who our God is (the God on top), 2) who are relatives and ancestors are (including Jesus, David, Samuel, Joshua, Moses and Abraham – the greatest warriors, kings and leaders the world has ever known) 3) the great things our people have accomplished (even in the face of incredible adversity [Heb 11:38 “men of whom the world was not worthy”]), 4) the great traditions and stories that have been passed down (we have our own family book where many of them are recorded). 5) the incredible inheritance we have waiting for us (Rom 8:32; Eph 1:18; 1Pe 1:4 w/18).3.3. Reasons some Christians still desire to be a part of – or loyal to, their crappy and corrupt blood families or family members (including those who are God-haters and/or apostate): 1) they fail see to how great their new family and inheritance really are, 2) they have selfish agendas which can only be fulfilled thru continued connection to blood family (Luk 9:59-62; e.g., status, approval, money), 3) they like the “unconditional love” of their blood family which allows them to continue in sinful practices w/o being judged/getting in trouble, 4) they don’t realize the apostasy they may be committing by their refusal to separate from them (2Jo 1:9-11). 4. The apostasy of a child, can be the event that locks their parent(s) into the permanency of their own apostasy or the permanency of their own faithfulness. 4.1. We are self-programmed robots = Our interests, preferences, attractions, desires – and ultimately who or what we truly believe and trust are all “programmed by” - or the result of what we are reinforcing through our speech, thoughts, practices or habits (our brain is listening to us more than anyone else). Which means if a parent is continually expressing emotions of pity and love/affection for themselves or the apostate (e.g., being sad rather than mad, crying/mourning over the apostate, crying as a means of feeling sorry for themselves) or using language that is affectionate (e.g., “I miss my little boy”, “I remember when they were so sweet” “I would give my life to have them back”) or calls God’s Word or the church’s judgment into question (“I am confused about Hosea 4:14”) then that person will start to feel confused - and eventually become convinced that the apostate child has been wronged by the church and/or God (“God is a monster”) and will go apostate or cause other children in the home to go apostate who (thru their observance of their parents) lose their faith in God.4.2. Hence the reason it is more imperative than ever that those parents be practicing trust in the foreign over the familiar – or replacement of what feels familiar with what feels foreign. They need to immediately and permanently replace their former thoughts, memories and feelings of love for that child with what God commands: thoughts of hate and desire for their apostate child’s personal demise (Psa 139:21-24; Psa 69:22-24). Though at first such actions will feel wrong (foreign), our feelings will eventually recalibrate and reinforce our new thinking. Again, we are self-programmed robots. This is what it means to walk by faith and not by sight (2Co 4:18) and (once more) absolutely imperative to protecting ourselves from the permanency of apostasy (from also falling away from our Savior) (Heb 6:6) = Their actions [falling away] has completely corrupted the new creation/spirit given at their baptism w/o the possibility of repair or redemption. IOW: they have spoiled the gift/grace purchased at a heavy price by Christ [crucifixion and open shame] – a price He will not pay again on their behalf – which means they are now permanently locked in apostasy. 4.3. Though suffering the loss of a child in apostasy is an awful thing for a parent to experience, it may not be without its own silver lining. God has been known to use such events to lock His people into another form of permanency, the permanency of faithfulness (Gen 22:1-18 w/Gen 18:19) = The promises spoken to Abe are no longer conditional but guaranteed b/c he has locked himself into a state of faithfulness w/no chance of unfaithfulness/apostasy. CLOSING CONTEMPLATION: What level of test would you joyfully and eagerly be willing to endure if passing it would lock you into a state a faithfulness that guaranteed both your immunity to future unfaithfulness and your place in heaven?
-
396
Why People Go Apostate
Preliminary Considerations:1) What markes understanding the WHY (on this topic) so important?2) Though apostasy is a loss, we need to be very careful to understand that it is not the loss of a lvoed one. It is a loss of betrayal.Why People Go Apostate1 They REFUSE to make God their greatest love. (Lk 14; 1 Pe 1:8; Joh 5:42; Rom 5:1-5)1.1 Three things that lead to apostasy:1.1.1 The things of God become foolishness1.1.2 They don't experience God's guidance in their life.1.1.3 They possess no emotional motivation or help in their obedience.2. They REFUSE to trust the foreign over the familiar. (1 Joh 2:15-18)3) The REFUSE to take seriously the dangers of remaining dumb and discounting sin. (Heb 5:11-6:8; Phi 2:13; Prov 22:3; Phi 1:9; Heb 12:15; Deu 29)Why do they think this way? They don't believe three things:1) They don't believe that sin needs to be mastered before it gets big.2) They don't believe thir sins will end in apostasy.3) They don't believe God takes their sin that serious.Closing Contemplation:If you are not actively/aggressively pursuing God as your greatest love, you are refusing Him. Progress or Regress. Are you ON FIRE for Christ?
-
395
Discovering the Equity of God
Equity = Those principles which establish fair treatment for all free will beings (e.g., Exo 20:1-11; 1Co 6:3; Deu 4:5-8, 6:24) 1) One moral lawgiver and law for all (Isa 33:22; Jam 4:12; Deu 4:2 w/5-8; Num 15:16). 2) Free to choose (not free from consequences, Deu 30:19) 3) Everyone gets what their choices/deeds deserve (Psa 28:4, 62:2; Pro 24:12; Isa 3:10-11; Jer 17:10, 21:14, 32:19; Eze 7:27, 18:14-20 w/25-32, 24:14, 33:20; Mat 16:27; Joh 5:29; Rom 2:6; 2Co 5:10; Rev 2:23, 20:12; 22:12; Consider also Pro 18:26; Luk 16:25; Gal 6:7-10; 2Ti 2:11-13; “what goes around comes around”, “you get what you give”). 4) The punishment will fit the person and the crime (Deu 19:21; Luk 12:47-48). 5) No punishment w/o participation (Eze 18:20). 6) No culpability without ability (Luk 12:47-48; Deu 1:39 w/Jon 4:11; Isa 7:15-16, 8:4). 7) No responsibility without competency (Deu 17:8-9; Mat 18:6-7; Rom 12:3-4; Jam 3:1). 8) No punishment w/o evidence beyond a reasonable doubt (Deu 17:6, 19:15). 9) No permissions or prohibitions allowed that hurt the enforcement of covenants/contracts (Exo 20:1-7 [DMCs], 14 [HMCs], 16 [all HCs]) and the protection of private property (Deu 19:14; Exo 20:8-11 [DPP], 12-13, 15, 17 [HPP]). 10) Justice (equity in action) above all else (Deu 16:20). Review items:1. Because we are moral creatures, we tend to give the most trust and loyalty (obedience) to those people and things in our life which we perceive to be the most equitable (e.g., Deontological studies; “Inference and Trustworthiness form Intuitive Moral Judgments” [Journal of Experimental Psychology] = 5 different studies revealed that people whose judgments are based on moral convictions are not only perceived as more trustworthy but preferred as social partners). 2. The authors of the Bible[1] are characterized by zealous trust and obedience to God because they understand His judgments and laws to be perfectly equitable (i.e., they possessed ethical understanding).1) Notice the zealous (or joyous) trust and/or call to obedience (worship, exaltation) by the Psalmists because of their understanding of God as equitable (Psa 7:1-17, 9:1-10, 11:1-7, 19:8-14, 25:1-3 w/8-10, 37:1-3 w/17w/27-28, 58:1-2 w/6 w/10-11, 62:7-12, 75:1-2, 89:14-5, 96:7-10, 97:1-2 w/8-18, 98:7-9, 99:1-5, 116:5 w/12-14, 119:62-63, 73-75, 105-106, 137-144, 157-160, 161-168). 2) Equity is what is prophesied will cause the Gentiles to trust and obey Jesus (Isa 11:1-5 w/10). Consider also (2Ti 3:16) = Hardly could Paul claim the Scriptures are “profitable for training in righteousness” unless he understood its teachings to be truly equitable. 3. God testifies that He alone is righteous (equitable) and those who seek Him will not only find this to be true but will (as a result) swear their allegiance (of trust and obedience) to Him (Isa 45:18-24).4. Realizing their importance to trust and obedience, Satan’s strategy has always been to call into question the equity of God (Gen 3:1 w/4-5; 2Co 2:11).5. Getting people to zealously trust and obey God has therefore always meant getting people to understand that His judgments and laws are the only things that truly promote and protect equity for all free will beings. (Psa 119:7-8, 34; Ethical understanding [wisdom/knowledge] is the primary kind of understanding/wisdom/knowledge/discernment we are to pursue in relation to God – e.g., Pro 1:1-7 = The Proverbs are for the purpose of ethical understanding in relation to God [vv1-3]. And the first fruit of such a pursuit is “fear of the LORD” or trust in Him [v7 w/3:5 and 7]; Pro 2:1-9). 6. Discovering the equity of God requires we answer the right questions Example: An unquenchable lake of fire as God’s eternal punishment for the wicked, those whose names are not found in the book of life (Mat 25:46 “eternal punishment”; Mar 9:43-48 “unquenchable fire”; Act 24:15 “resurrection of…the wicked”; Rev 20:15 “not found written in the book of life…lake of fire”). 1st QUESTION: Have we taken the time to sufficiently understand what the Bible teaches about the judgment or law being assessed? 1) The “lake of fire” in (Rev 20:15) is: 1.1.) hell (Mar 9:43, 45, 47). 1.2.) considered a place of eternal punishment given it is one and the same as the “unquenchable fire” or “the fire that is not quenched” mentioned by Jesus in (Mar 9:43-48) and the “eternal punishment” mentioned by Him in (Mat 25:46). 1.3.) a return to the original “earth” - or the dark, fiery, chaotic and lifeless world that God transformed into a stable, ordered and beautiful universe teeming with light and life (Gen 1:1-2) (v2) “the deep…waters” = Deep primordial lake (abyss/pit). God’s first material creation (or “earth”)- which was then used to create our world (vv3-31). “formless and void” (unstable and inept, without order or the ability to create and sustain life – See Fn) “darkness was over the surface of the deep” - or “the deep lake (abyss/pit) was enveloped in darkness” [destruction or desolation at times associated w/fire]. The description of the first earth (Gen 1:2) bears too close a resemblance to the fiery and dark pits [or deep lakes] of Hades and hell to be coincidence (2Pe 2:4 “hell…[fiery] pits [deep lakes] of darkness”). 2) The “book of life” (Rev 20:12, 15) is the registry of not only those who are on their way to the Reboot (Rev 21-22), but gained and maintained a marriage covenant relationship with Jesus during their earthly life (Deu 29:1,9 w/18-20) = Refusing to faithfully obey (v9 w/28:1 = Faithfulness not perfection; v19 “I walk in the stubbornness of my heart” w/Deu 30:10-14 = Disobedience is refusal [rebellion] not failure) the words of God’s marriage covenant (Isa 45:5) would mean the removal of that covenant person’s name (v20 “blot out”; proving the covenant to be conditional – Exo 19:5-6) from the book of the Law (v20 “this book” w/v21) which is one and the same as “the book of the covenant” and the “book of life”(Exo 24:7 w/Neh 8:1; Deu 29:20 w/Rev 3:5 [book of life is the book of the new covenant]) = Given its transcovenantal use, we can safely assume that “book of life” is a registry of all those who were faithful to gain and maintain their respective covenants with God (Adamic, Noahic, Abrahamic, OC, NC) (the OC g&m parallel in the NC: Mat 28:16-20w/Exo 24:1-8 = Like Moses, Jesus ascends the mountain to God [to receive the “authority” of the covenant from “heaven” – or that gets you to heaven] to be gained and maintained by those on “earth” w/the help of His priests [Exo 24:1 w/Mat 28:20]).3) This understanding in relation to the “book of life” informs us as to its relationship w/the book recording our “deeds” (Rev 20:12): it serves as the evidence of whether or not we possessed covenant fidelity to God during our life (since as discussed this is the only way to reach the Reboot: gain and maintain covenant relationship w/Jesus during your life). 4) As such anyone whose deeds demonstrate they: 4.1.) refused to seek God and enter into a covenant relationship w/Jesus (Rom 1:18-23) or 4.2.) refused to maintain the covenant relationship they did possess w/Jesus are those designated as the resurrected “wicked” (Act 24:15; See also Joh 5:28-29 w/Dan 12:2), one and the same (then) as those whose names are “not found written in the book of life”, those whose reward is eternal punishment in the “the lake of fire” (Rev 20:15).5) The degree of punishment suffered by those in the “lake of fire” (“hell” – Mar 9:43) will vary based on the degree of wickedness practiced by that person during their earthly life (Mat 11:22, 24; Luk 12:47-48; Heb 10:29; 2Pe 2:20-21). 2nd QUESTION: How does God’s judgment or law meet the definition of equity? 1) Everyone wb judged according to the same lawgiver, law and standard. [#1]2) Nobody is being charged for something they didn’t freely choose to do (follow or not follow God). [#2] 3) A person who ends up in the lake of fire is getting exactly what they chose as their post-death home when they chose to not seek or follow the God – i.e. to possess a reservation in the book of life. The lake of fire (or hell/original earth) is all that is left once God’s sustaining and life-giving order and power are transported to the Reboot (His private property). [#3, 5]4) The severity of punishment of those in hell will fit their deeds (crimes) (i.e., everyone will not suffer the same). [#4] 5) Those unable to make conscious moral choices/commit moral deeds during their life (e.g., babies who die, severely brain damaged – vegetable state people who die) yet not in covenant with God either: 1) go directly to the Reboot because they are viewed as “innocent” (Jon 4:11) or 2) because of the possible stain of original sin (Psa 51:5; Rom 5:19) do not go to the Reboot but also do not suffer in the lake of fire. Rather their spirits perish in death and “Death” will be destroyed (annihilated) in the lake of fire (Job 3:11-13 [Deu 1:39 w/Jon 4:11; Isa 7:15-16, 8:4] w/ Rev 20: 14 “Death and Hades” = “Death” may refer to the place of the those still possessing original sin yet w/no deeds to place them in Hades). Either way, they are not punished for what they did not participate in (Eze 18:32). [#5-7]6) No one will end up in the lake of fire without a fair trial where their deeds will provide evidence beyond a reasonable doubt that they chose this as their post-death home (i.e., they chose not to follow God). [#8] 7) Since the Reboot will be eternal and eternally without the corruption of sin, those choosing hell as their future home will also be stuck there eternally since: 1) allowing them to go to the Reboot wb unfair to those who deserved it (Luk 20:35), 2) their presence in the Reboot would corrupt it/destroy equity (i.e., create a repeat of what happened on Earth 1.0.). [#9, 10] CLOSING CONTEMPLATION: 1) where do pagan babies go who die? 2) how is mercy equitable? 3) how is paying a penalty equitable (Exo 22:1)? [1] By Bible and Scripture I mean the 66 books recognized by the 4th Century and the Protestant Reformers to be the only precept-infallible writings from God.
-
394
Christian Cognitive Dissonance
Christian Cognitive Dissonance (CCD) = A feeling of distrust toward God as righteous (just and equitable[1]) that occurs when what the Bible teaches conflicts with a desirable situation (e.g., an attractive female unbeliever expresses interest in dating a single Christian male. The Christian finds himself interested and excited. However, when he finds out that God not only prohibits all sexual activity before marriage, but also requires that we practice endogamy, he begins to question whether God – or His laws are righteous). [2] 1. Why are we talking about this subject? 1) Too many Christians are unaware that they suffer from CCD. 2) CCD ranks among the number one reasons people fail to be faithful and eventually go apostate. 2. Why does CCD hinder our ability to be faithful and avoid apostasy? Because loyalty/faithfulness is always a function of trust. IOW: for human beings to loyal or faithful to something or someone, they must first trust them. No one has ever trusted someone or something they believe is (or might be) unrighteous (unjust, inequitable, NOT FAIR). Why? Because that is our design from God as moral creatures (and something therefore we cannot escape). It is impossible for us to trust something or someone we are not confident is righteous. In summary: loyalty/faithfulness cannot happen where there is distrust. 3. What is the (God designed/designated) purpose of CCD – or the distrust we experience? To alert us to the fact that we are currently operating without what is necessary to be faithful and avoid apostasy – i.e., trust! IOW: that we need to shore up/resolve this “trust deficiency” ASAP before it is too late. 4. What is (therefore) not the purpose of this distrust? To serve as sign (or confirmation) that God and His Word are indeed unrighteous (unjust, inequitable) and you need to run to the world/apostasize ASAP. 5. Why is drawing such conclusions based on a feeling alone irrational (crazy)? Because not only do feelings not think (i.e., they don’t possess any ability to determine what/who is right or wrong, righteous or unrighteous), but they are also inherently selfish. Without the direction provided by learning and understanding, they will only steer us in the direction of what serves our best interest – without any consideration of others (equity) (e.g., animals – 2Pe 2:12). 6. What are the sure-fire signs/symptoms that a person is struggling with CCD? 1) anxiety or depression that won’t go -or stay away[3], 2) lack of zeal for God and the things of God (e.g., the necessity of salespeople believing in the product they are selling). 7. What is the cure for CCD or the deficiency of trust we feel in relation to God and His laws? Possessing not only knowledge of God and His laws but ethical[4] understanding- i.e., we need to also possess the understanding that God and His laws are not only righteous (promoting and protecting justice and equity for all creatures – true freedom and happiness for human society) – but exist as the only ethical standard that can produce such things . IOW: Human flourishing can only happen if we follow God and His laws. There is no other way. The laws created by humans are not a viable alternative to the laws of God. They cannot produce human flourishing (justice, equity, freedom and happiness for everyone). They instead can only produce what -in the end, will hurt human society - or take away the freedom and happiness of others. If (then) we are going to cure our CCD (and secure the ability to be faithful and avoid apostasy - not matter the situation), then this is what we MUST become convinced of – which means we need to be committed to always finding the answer to this question, “Why is what God does or says the only thing that will promote and protect what is fair for everyone (that will produce human flourishing [justice, equity, freedom and happiness)?” This is how you sb reading your Bible and what you sb spending your time pondering. Once more, knowledge of God and His laws is not enough. It is not enough to produce the trust necessary to lasting loyalty or faithfulness – or obedience when it is no longer convenient.7.1. Eve presents the perfect example of this very problem. She possessed the knowledge of God’s laws (Gen 3:2-3), but not the ethical understanding. As a result, she became easy prey to distrust (which Satan exploited – vv4-5) and the temptation to sin. 7.2. Asaph acknowledges how close he came to apostasy - as well as the deliverance that ensued once he stopped trying to understand God’s dealing with the wicked by his flesh/feelings and started seeking ethical understanding from God’s Word (Psa 73:1-22) [v17] “Until I came into the sanctuary of God” = The primary home of Scripture before the invention of the printing press. “Then I perceived their end. Surely you have set them on slippery places” = The wicked are getting away with nothing. “You cast them down to destruction…[and] when one [the wicked] awakes [on the other-side before God]…you [God] will despise [treat of no value] their form [their phantom/spirit in the afterlife].” = IOW: God will respond to them the way they responded to Him during their life (equity).7.3. King David knew ethical understanding was the key to trusting and obeying God and therefore prays for it in (Psa 119:34) “give me understanding” = Help me to comprehend how your laws are righteous (promote and protect justice and equity for humanity). “that I may observe your law and keep it with all of my heart” = That I may be faithful to obey it with full commitment (or trust) (contra 2Ch 25:2). PNTM: Trust and obedience to Gods laws require ethical understanding.7.4. The causal relationship that exists between ethical understanding and trust/obedience is also why Paul prays the way he does in (Col 1:9-10). 7.5. Peter uses the ethical understanding already possessed by his audience to motivate them to continued faithfulness and study of God’s Word (1Pe 2:1-3) “If you have tasted the kindness [the moral consideration; Psa 34:8] of the Lord [on you behalf]” = If you have come to an ethical understanding of God and His laws – if you have experienced that He is indeed righteous (then “grow in respect to your salvation” by putting aside “all malice…deceit…hypocrisy [etc.,]” and “long[ing] for the pure milk of the word.”). PTNM: the trust we gain through ethical understanding is not only the key to faithfulness but to “long[ing] and “grow[ing]” in our study of God’s Word. 7.6. Additional support: 1) (Pro 3:5-7 “trust in the LORD” = “fear the LORD”) w/(Pro 1:7 “fear of” [trust in] the LORD is the beginning of knowledge [understanding]”) = Trust in what the LORD (says) is the beginning (or first result) of possessing understanding --OR trust only starts (or happens) where there is ethical understanding (understanding that God and His laws are righteous [just, equitable]). 2) (Pro 1:1-3) = Notice the kind of understanding (“wisdom…understanding” etc.,) God intends to communicate through Solomon’s Proverbs, is the kind related to “righteousness, justice and equity” – which means this is also what the Proverbs are talking about when calling for us to “acquire wisdom [and] understanding” (e.g., Pro 4:5) = Acquire ethical understanding [in relation to the righteousness, justice and equity of God and His laws]!”[5] 3) (Deu 4:5-8) [v6] “so keep and do [God’s commands] for that is [the indication] of your wisdom and understanding” - i.e., the indication that you understand God’s laws to be righteous. What (then) Moses is saying: Your obedience to God indicates to the nations that you understand His laws to be righteous. Hence the reason the “peoples” (other nations) will proclaim that very thing [vv6-7]“a god so near to it” = A righteous God Whose righteous laws reflect His intimate concern and care for the well-being of His creatures [v8“statutes and judgments as righteous as this whole law”]. [6] 4) (Jer 9:23-24) = Our boasting in this life is to be in relation to understanding (knowing) God. Notice however that the understanding God demands that we possess is not ontological (understanding as it relates to His existence or attributes) but rather moral – or ethical, that we understand Him to be a God who “exercises” and “delights” in “lovingkindess” (i.e., covenant fidelity - trustworthiness), justice and righteousness.” IOW: God wants our confidence or trust (our “boast” in this life) to come from ethical understanding -meaning we have taken the time to see how what He does and says is truly righteous.5) (Pro 7:1-15) “naïve” = Simple, open-minded – i.e., you are open to other answers/explanations because you haven’t taken the time to see how stupid and unrighteous those other answers/explanations really are. Notice the author is identifying a deficiency in ethical understanding as the key reason for this man’s sexual immorality/adultery [v7 “lacking sense”] = Lacking ethical understanding/understanding as to the righteousness, justice and equity of God’s laws w/regard to sexual activity.6) (Mar 12:30-33) = “love” (i.e., loyalty/faithful obedience) which includes (or requires) all of our “mind” which means “understanding” (v30 w/33). Once more, faithful obedience is demonstrated to be dependent upon our ethical understanding, our comprehension (ability to see) God and His laws as righteous (just and equitable). 7.7. Finally, as an example of the boost in trust that is created when we ethically understand (comprehend the righteousness, justice, equity of) God and His laws, consider (Gen 2:16-17) = The prohibition in relation to the tree was meant to teach them that good and evil were things to be learned from God versus determined by humans. Hence the name, “the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.” It was therefore also meant to communicate that God was not making them responsible (or culpable) for what they could not do (accurately determine what is good and what is evil) given their disability in discernment (not always able to see the true value of things). God was (then) thru this prohibition, protecting them and human society from destroying themselves (Deu 6:24) = “Survival” can’t happen if people are harming one another, if society is filled with inequity and injustice. Prohibiting ourselves from determining our own laws and instead adopting (and trusting) God’s laws would make sure such harm was avoided (that true freedom and happiness in human society [human flourishing] would exist for everyone). Hence why God gave this command to Israel’s kings (Deu 17:18-24 “that his heart may not be lifted up above his countrymen” = That he may not take advantage of them thru establishing his own laws – laws which will inevitably be self-serving [unjust, inequitable]). CLOSING CONTEMPLATION: 1) According to 2Th 2:10-12 and Eph 4:17-19, why will some people continue in their CCD and eventually go apostate (follow the deception of Satan)? 2) Based on what we have seen from God’s Word, what is wrong with this statement, "The Greeks learned in order to comprehend. The Hebrews learned in order to révere." (M. Wilson, Our Father Abraham)? 3) How does today’s teaching on ethical understanding change the way you understand the parental instruction of Deu 6:5-9 and Eph 6:4? 4) Read Deu 4:2 and seek to ethically understand the command. IOW: why is the prohibition against adding or taking away from God’s commands righteous (just, equitable)? How does your understanding of Gen 2:16-17 help in figuring out the answer? 5) Read Mat 16:24-25 and seek to ethically understand Jesus’ requirement. What makes it righteous (just, equitable)? How do Gen 2:16-17 and Phi 2:1-5 help us in figuring out the answer? 6) Read Mat 4:1-10. What evidence of ethical understanding can be gleaned from Jesus’ responses to Satan’s temptations? 7) Endogamy and no sexual activity before marriage are God’s prescription (Deu 7:1-3; Ezr 9:1-4, 10:1-3; Neh 13:23-27; 1Co 7:1-2, 39; 2Co 6:14). What makes it righteous (just, equitable)? 8) God has determined that a lake of fire will be the eternal home of most people (Luk 13:22-24; Rev 20:11-15). Why is that righteous (just, equitable)? [1] Righteous = The state of being just or practicing justice; Justice = Equity in action; Equity = FAIR, impartial, unbiased; rules that do no harm to God or others (the true meaning of love - Rom 13:8-10); everyone getting exactly what they deserve (Psa 28:4, 62:2; Pro 24:12; Isa 3:10-11; Jer 17:10, 21:14, 32:19; Eze 7:27; Mat 16:27; Joh 5:29; Rom 2:6; 2Co 5:10; Rev 2:23, 20:12; 22:12).[2] Christian Cognitive Dissonance and its definition are meant as a derivation of the existing term, cognitive dissonance (def.,) = The feelings of discomfort that occur when you realize that the group your belong to is in conflict with your current beliefs, practice or situation. [3] There are other forms of anxiety and depression which are not related to CCD and therefore do not require its removal for relief (e.g., Phi 4:6-7). As such, another good sign that your anxiety or depression may be CCD is the fact that the other biblical prescriptions for solving such tensions are not working.[4] Ethical (def.,) = Related to moral principles (righteousness, justice, equity).[5] The focus btw of entire Bible (not just the Proverbs) is ethical. It is a book which attempts to teach – through its very selective choice of subjects and stories, God’s system of ethics (righteousness, justice, equity). [6] One of the greatest proofs that our God (Yhwh) is the true God of heaven and earth, is His care and concern for righteousness (justice, equity) with respect to Himself and His creatures. No other god in the entirety of human history’s multitude of religions possess such a concern or make such an invitation. “The Hebrew God was unique [in that] He was reliable and just in His responses to His people. Hence, His ordinances of law were for the common human good. Nowhere else in the ancient Near East was there so systematic an appropriation of the concept of lawful, contractual obligation to express the relationship between a whole people and their god and consequently to define morality within society [than the covenants] God used to establish relationship with His people.” – Alan F. Segal (Rebecca’s Children: Judaism and Christianity in the Roman World)
-
393
A Profile of Public Enemy #1 (Satan) - Part 5
Why study Satan? 1) The Bible identifies Satan as public enemy #1, the greatest adversary (Heb., Satan = Adversary) of all sentient beings – including God. To fight him we need to know him[1] (2Co 2:11).[2] The following profile is based on the conclusions that may be drawn about Satan when considering the teachings of Scripture and traditions of the Ancient Near East (ANE).Distilling what we have learned from studying Satan with some additional conjecture for good measure:1. Satan’s big reveal: Shortly before Jesus’ return, Satan is going to appear in human form and convince the entire world to unite under his leadership and go to war against Yhwh and the last small vestige of Christ’s churches and devout Jews in Jerusalem that still exist and stand against him (Rev 20:3 [“short time”]w/7-9a “nations which are in the four corners of the earth” = Every nation on earth; “God and Magog” w/Eze 37-39 = The biblical symbol of a world led by one leader and the majority united in fulfilling his evil agenda; “the number of them is like the sand of the seashore” = Vast majority of the population will follow Satan; “surrounded” = Implies these groups are not spread out or numerous, but rather limited in location and small in number; able to easily be contained and captured; “the camp of the saints” = Christ’s churches; “the beloved city” = Devout Jews in Jerusalem crying out to God/sacrificing red heifers to purify themselves for Messiah’s return who will repent and be saved the moment Jesus lands on the Mt. of Olives – Rom 11:25-28 “The Deliverer will come from Zion, He will remove ungodliness from Jacob” = Seeing Jesus wb their salvation [Rev 1:7]; “they are enemies for your sake” = They will not listen to Christians [FAG has ruined our witness to them]).2. Satan’s ability: There are three reasons Satan will be able to “deceive the nations” and unite them in a global war against Yhwh: 2.1. The apostasy of the New Covenant Church = Over the course of human history God has employed various corrective measures to restrain (slow down, push back, limit) the moral corruption and spiritual darkness continually infecting and progressively destroying the “code of Creation” (what God used to create the material world – Gen 1:3,6, 9, 11, 14, 20, 24, 26 “Then God said”) – which includes the invisible, dimensional barrier separating our world from the heavenly realm above (Gen 28:12; Act 1:9-11; Eph 4:8).[3] Among these was the establishment of covenant communities (churches) with codified law, a consecrated people and an empowered priesthood. Though a vast improvement on the original design, the New Covenant community/Church – like her predecessor, was not perfect. As a result, she too would eventually succumb to her self-inflicted wounds of gospel and moral compromise, forfeiting not only God’s presence and power among her, but her ability to act as salt and light in the world. Such loss of restraint would mean those spiritual gates once locked were now open and those behind them once more free to exercise the full range of their evil powers – including the use of those communities (now apostate) for their own purposes (2Th 2:1-9 “apostasy comes first, then the man of lawlessness is revealed/released…you know what restrains him now” = God’s CC not going apostate): 1) >70 AD = OCC is apostate (Eph 6:11-12 w/Rev 2:9, 18:2) w/the NCC on the brink of apostasy (5 of the 7 churches in Rev 2-3) leads to Satan’s release (Rev 12-13).2) >2030 AD = NCC is apostate leading once more to the restraints being removed/to Satan’s release (Mat 16:18-19 w/Mat 12:22-29 w/Joh 12:31 w/Luk 10:17-18 w/Rev 2:5 w/Rev 20:3,7 [“thousand years = The complete time the church remains faithful and therefore able to restrain Satan/keep the gates of Hades closed after being put there by Jesus]).2.2. The power of pseudo-incarnation/body-snatching (2Th 2:8 [2Th 1:7-9 w/Isa 11:1-4, 66:15-16] w/Rev 20:9; Rev 13:1-2 w/Rev 17:8), miracles of healing and advanced tech (2Th 2:9 “all [every kind of] power [e.g., high-tech weapons, UFOs, telepathically/spirit/demon controlled drones] and signs [attesting miracles; e.g., healing of all diseases, granting of superhuman health and abilities] and false wonders” [eye candy; e.g., everything wb tune to not only entertain us but convince us that we can break through the weakened dimensional barrier and make an attack on heaven/God’s throne - Rev 20:9 “they came up on the broad plain” = An allusion to Gen 11:1-8 [“they found a plain in the land of Shinar”] = God’s corrective measure is not to tear down the tower but disrupt their ability for global communication and unification – which He states will give them the power to eventually do what they are attempting [break thru into heaven and make an attack on His throne]; v6).[4] 2.3. His prior success in indoctrinating the world in his “anti-God, self-love, live by your flesh” religion = Such success is due not only to the amount of time (Job 38:4-7 = Almost 6k years) and travel speeds Satan has possessed to push his propaganda (Eph 2:1-2 “prince of the power of the air” w/Isa 6:2 w/Job 1:7, 2:2) but also his knowledge of our Achilles’ heel – our test given to us at Creation, which he immediately exploited with our first mother (Gen 3:1-5) = What makes this life a test is not that God prohibits certain things that our flesh wants to do, but that our flesh wants to do them only because we cannot see their true value (how undesirable, harmful and horrible they really are). Though our flesh (our five senses) are unreliable when it comes to moral decisions, what we feel (the signal they send) is often the opposite. IOW: our flesh gives to us the feeling that we should trust our senses alone. As a result, we naturally trend in the direction of our flesh – trusting it more than God’s laws – even when we have put them to memory (Gen 2:2-3).Satan knew this and exploited it with Eve the same way he has been exploiting it w/us for ~ 6k yrs. How Satan exploited this w/Eve: 1) By causing her to feel distrust for God; that His laws may be unjust (“You surely will not die!”). 2) By causing her to feel love for self and confidence in self over God; that she deserves to be god and has the right to determine right and wrong for herself (“you will be like God knowing good and evil”). That Eve took the bait is made clear by how the text reveals she made her decision (“when the woman saw that the tree was good…desirable to the eyes”) = IOW: She decided in accord with her flesh/senses or feelings were telling her (which is insanity given our feelings don’t think). Psychologists, the most popular spiritual practitioners of our day, proves that Satan has indeed been successful in indoctrinating the world in his anti-God, self-love, live by your feelings (or morality determined by our flesh) religion. 3. Temptation to apostasize: Scripture predicts that the aforementioned three things will mean that the temptation to apostasize at the time of Satan’s big reveal will be so strong that: 1) We should expect that a number of us will fall away (Mat 24:10; 2Th 2:9-15) = Paul’s parting admonishment to the Thessalonian church [“So then, brethren, stand firm…”] reveals they were not immune to Satan’s deception. 2) If the time from Satan’s reveal and Jesus’ return were not short, all Christians would eventually fall away (Mat 24:22).4. A possible picture of what Satan’s big reveal (and message to humanity) may look like: Satan shows up in human flesh, with lots of UFOs, super advanced tech and proves he can heal every disease and grant superhuman health and abilities to every human if they will follow him in fighting against the evil Yhwh Who only retains the title “God” because He controls the “God particle” to create. Taking His throne would mean we could not only use it make our world better – but bring back our dead loved ones (we could re-incarnate them with new bodies). Yhwh - Satan claims, is just another angel (like him). He is not uncreated and infinite, which means He can be defeated. All of this (of course) means that Yhwh is also a liar – and His book the Bible, a book of lies. Yhwh uses it to control people – to brainwash them into believing in His religion of fear and hate. We don’t need atonement or to feel guilty about our sin. What we need is unconditional love and the freedom to live the way we feel is best – to follow our hearts without consequences or the threat of punishment. Why does everything have to be “His way or hell?” Why does His way have to be the only way? As long as my choices don’t hurt others, then I should be able to do what I want. We all deserve to be happy according to our preferences (rather than forced to follow His). This is most especially true when it comes to our love for others. Why does a (so-called) loving God condemn people if who they choose to love – or have sex with, is not on His approved list? How can love ever be wrong? Yhwh’s rules destroy families and are the number one reason human beings mistreat each other. Yhwh is the inventor of racism (He loves Jews more than anyone else) – and slavery (the Bible condones it). These (then) are the reasons Satan has been fighting Yhwh. Satan believes all people should be truly free. We should have the freedom to love and live according to what makes us happy – without (once more) being condemned for our choices. That (again) is what he and his fellow angels have been fighting for (from the beginning). And because Yhwh doesn’t want to lose control, they have been slandered as the bad guys and kept away from humanity so that they wouldn’t find out the truth. But now the truth is out, and Satan needs our help to see that we don’t go back under Yhwh’s evil thumb. Satan needs our help to defeat Him and free all of us (him, his angels and humanity) before He destroys our precious world (something he also shares is coming within a matter of a few years). Join him (however) and we (together) can use Satan’s tech and power to rush into heaven, defeat Yhwh, get the “God particle” and save not only our world and dead loved ones, but live forever. As his final point to ponder, he leaves you with this, “Why are you choosing to trust Yhwh Who doesn’t care enough about you to ever show up? At least I showed up (and would have sooner had He not taken away my ability to do so). Why trust the One you can’t see – or won’t show up, versus the one who is already here and making good on his promises?” 5. Who Satan’s message will appeal to: 1) Those not practicing faithful obedience to God – especially when under pressure (i.e. living a double life). 2) Those who cannot demonstrate why Satan is wrong or lying. CLOSING CONTEMPLATION: 1) How are you going to discern whose right and telling the truth (Satan or Yhwh)? 2) What makes Gen 2:16-17 just or fair? 3) Why is the worldly view of love (as unconditional – not based on performance) unjust and unfair? 4) Besides the covenant community, what other corrective measures has God employed to keep the possibility of salvation alive for the entire 6k years appointed for this world? 5) Why is Satan so concerned with destroying the church and the devout Jews? 6) We should we as Christians be pursuing to overcome the power of our flesh and ensure we don’t apostasize at Satan’s big reveal? 7) How might what we find in Luke 16:19-31 explain why Satan must go through our world to gain access to the heavenly realm? 8) What will Satan be saying to recruit/conscript those who went apostate from our church – yet still believe they are Christians? [1] “If you know the enemy and you know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. If you know yourself, but not the enemy, for every victory gained you will also suffer a defeat…The opportunity for defeating the enemy is provided by [knowing] the enemy himself…Force him to reveal himself, so as to find his vulnerable spots.” – Sun Tzu (The Art of War)[2] “Trying to grasp the darkest of the dark and understand it is a way to ensure we never become it (or its victim)…You don’t want to be fooled; you don’t want to become a victim, so what can you learn to avoid it." – Anne Burgess (criminal forensics nurse, founder of the FBI’s criminal profiling program; agent responsible for the capture of America’s most notorious serial killers). [3] There is no barrier between Hades/Sheol and our world. One is superimposed on the other with immaterial beings traveling (e.g., spirits, demons) through the same geographic space as us in the physical/material world. The only exception would be those “no fly zones” or restricted areas (e.g., sacred areas/heavenly outposts or demonic strongholds) (e.g., Dan 10:13).[4] It is reasonable to think that Satan has been sharing his historical developments in tech with us (e.g. cellular communication, computers and internet, AI, robotics, etc.) understanding that this would better serve his end game agenda of uniting our forces with his (See 1 Enoch; Consider also Isa 28:24-26).
-
392
A Profile of Public Enemy #1 (Satan) - Part 4
Why study Satan? 1) The Bible identifies Satan as public enemy #1, the greatest adversary (Heb., Satan = Adversary) of all sentient beings – including God. To fight him we need to know him[1] (2Co 2:11).[2] The following profile is based on the conclusions that may be drawn about Satan when considering the teachings of Scripture and traditions of the Ancient Near East (ANE).CREATION AND PRE-CRIME CAREER 1. Satan was a high ranking, highly elite throne-guardian angel who looks like a fiery winged serpent or dragon and existed as one of several types of elohim created not only before human beings but the construction of our entire universe. CRIMES AND PENALTIES 2. Satan sparked an insurrection not only against God but His high priest Adam, convincing a third of the angel population to follow him in his rebellion.3. The initial punishments suffered by Satan for his double insurrection were threefold: 1) loss of position [as throne guardian], 2) loss of physical form in this world [as a glorious dragon], 3) imprisoned in Hades [lowest, darkest, most desolate and fiery portion of Sheol]. Satan was reduced to a groveling amputee who now works as the night manager at the hotel Hades. That said, Satan retains command of a large demonic army with access to our world. 4. For almost six thousand years, Satan has been using his access to our world and the power of Sheol to reduce God’s army while increasing his own.[3] 5. Christ’s first return resulted in Satan being unable to use his newly discovered power of pseudo-incarnation or “body-snatching” for the entirety of the Church Age. 5.1. Christ’s first return: The spiritual return of Jesus (Rev 1:7 [e.g., Isa 19:1]) in 70 AD to judge: 1) unfaithful OC Israel thru divorce and the destruction of God’s house (Mat 23:37-24:3 w/15 [the destruction of the temple] w/34; Rev 5:1-5 w/chs 6-11 [11:1-2 w/15]). 2) those involved with the Jews in persecuting Jesus’ new (covenant) people thru the downfall of Satan (“the dragon”), the Roman Caesar Nero, (“the beast”) and the Jewish priesthood (“false prophet”) (Rev 13:1-18).5.2. (Satan’s) newly discovered power of pseudo-incarnation or “body snatching” (def., the spirit of the host person is replaced by Satan’s spirit – allowing for complete integration with their body, and uninhibited expression of his personality and powers)[4]: As discussed, Satan was forced to shed his skin in this world at the time of his initial “grand insurrection” (insurrection against God and His sacred human authorities). Since then, he has been seeking a way to re-incarnate himself.[5] It isn’t until the time of Christ that we find Scriptural evidence of Satan possessing this ability suggesting he was unable to do so before this time. Hence the reason for referring to it as “newly discovered” (e.g., Rev 13:1-2 “the dragon standing on the seashore” = Satan [Rev 12:9]; “[the] beast coming out of the sea” = Nero Caesar, Roman king living in the first century;[6] “And the dragon gave him his power and his throne and great authority”) = A statement describing what happens when there is the passing of the mantle between outgoing and incoming kings or national leaders (e.g., recent transfer of the president’s power, throne and authority from Joe Biden to Donald Trump). In this case, from Satan to Nero (Rev 13: 4 “his authority”). That being said, there is more going on in these verses than a simple a transfer of power (etc.,). It implies also the replacement of Nero’s spirit with the spirit of Satan; that the true person of Nero, no longer exists (is dead and in the “lake of fire” – Rev 19:20), his body-snatched and identity assumed by an imposter. This then is the real reason the person who appears to be Nero can also be said to possess Satan’s supernatural power (etc.,). The transfer of power included also a transfer of person. Satan had pseudo-incarnated himself in the body of Nero. Proof that Satan pseudo-incarnated himself in the body of Nero – versus simply transferring his power (etc.) or possessing him: 1) (Rev 13:1 “coming up out of [Grk., anabaino] the sea”) = A reference to Nero’s earthly place of origin, Rome[7] before the transfer (v2b) versus Nero’s place of origin after the transfer (Rev 17:8 “come up out of [Grk., anabaino] the abyss”) = The beast/Nero’s place of origin has changed from this world to the underworld. The body of Nero is no longer inhabited by the person from Rome, but the prince of the abyss (Rev 9:11).[8] 2) (Rev 13:4 “they worshipped the dragon”) = A reference to the Jews who were not only in approval but instigating Nero’s blasphemy against Jesus and empire wide persecution of Christians (5-8 “all who dwell in the land [Grk., epi teis geis = Israel] = Satan’s 2nd “grand insurrection”).[9] How then did the Jews worship Satan (“the dragon”)? By their worship of Nero indicating once again, that the switch has taken place. Satan (“the dragon”) is now Nero. 3) (2Th 2:1-9) = Consistent with other biblical prophecy, many of details discussed by Paul in 2Thessalonians 2 will experience dual fulfillment – or are applicable to both Christ’s first return (in 70 AD) – as well as His second or final return (in 2030 AD). This includes the references to pseudo-incarnation or body-snatching by Satan. For example: (3.1.) (v9) “the one [the “man of lawlessness”-v3] whose coming [or return -Grk., parousia] is in accord with the activity of Satan” = Literally, “activity confirming [him] to be Satan.” The word translated “activity” [Grk., energia] not only reinforces this understanding but echoes the gist of John’s words in (Rev 13:2b). Per Strong’s, “this word is used only for superhuman power whether God or the devil.” (3.2.) (v8) = The “lawless one” of 2Thessalonians 2 – who is destroyed by fire from heaven at the Lord’s return is - according (again) to verse 3, a human being (“man of lawlessness”). Yet in its future parallel, Satan is the main antagonist suffering this fiery fate, the same person bound in the abyss for a thousand years (Rev 20:7-9). How do you make sense of that? How can this person be identified as human and yet also as Satan? Like first century Nero, this future man of lawlessness (or antichrist) will only be human in respect to physical form. The spirit of that man will (however) be gone, replaced by the spirit of the devil which means the identity of that person has also changed. It is no longer that man, but Satan who has snatched his body and now wears it as his own. 5.3. What is the relevance or importance of this power (the power of pseudo-incarnation or body-snatching)? As discussed, this ability allows Satan to display (in our world) the full range of his supernatural abilities with in turn also allows him to “deceive the nations” into following him as their god in a global war against God’s people (first attempt: Rev 13:7; second attempt: Rev 20:7).[10] This is why then after his first attempt (in the first century), such power was temporarily placed in shackles.5.4. unable to use (his…power of pseudo-incarnation or “body snatching”): (Rev 20:1-3) “[with] a great chain…laid hold of the dragon…and bound him…and threw him into the abyss, and shut it and sealed it over him, so that he would not deceive the nations”) = John’s vision of Satan being placed under heavy restraint communicated two things to the first century church: 1) justice would finally being served for Satan’s war crimes against her (Rev 6:9-11), 2) it would be a very long time before Satan could again exercise such power of deceit. His ability to reincarnate himself - and subsequent uniting of the nations that would follow, had been completely neutralized for “one thousand years.”5.5. Why can we be confident that this is the only power Satan forfeited at this time (70 AD)? IOW: that being bound in the abyss doesn’t refer to a temporary loss of all access and ability (e.g., satanic suggestion and possession, satanic influence or affliction)? Because if that were the case: 1) church discipline, its potential for reform/salvation is greatly inhibited (1Co 5:5 = Satan is the danger creating desperation; Pro 16:4). 2) Peter has lied (2Pe 1:3; the church has no direction w/respect to the excommunicated). 5.6. for the entirety of the Church Age: (Rev 20:2-3 “a thousand years”) = The popular opinion among many scholars is that the phrase “a thousand years” is - like the restraining elements of John’s vision, to be understood symbolically rather than literally. As such what is being communicated is a very long yet undisclosed amount time – or time enough for the fledging NT church and her gospel to reach the world, before that world is once more turned against her (Rev 20:7 = Satan’s third and final “grand insurrection”). This understanding of Rev 20:2-3 is known as the “Church Age view.”5.7. Why can we be confident that this is what is being communicated by the phrase “a thousand years”? 1) Large numbers related to 10 and 12 used as figures of speech or as a part of Apocalyptic literature tend to always be symbolic (Exo 20:6; Deu 1:11, 7:9; Psa 50:10, 68:17, 84:10; Rev 7:4).[11] 2) the time allotted for Satan’s third and final grand insurrection is incredibly short (Rev 20:3 “for a short time” [Grk., mikros = Very small – e.g., Mar 4:31]). 3) Zombies don’t exist (Rev 20:4-5) = If it were a literal thousand years, then the “rest of the dead” (i.e., those not part of the “first resurrection” or those who died during the Neronic persecution now in heaven reigning with Christ because of his redemptive victory [“those who had been beheaded…who had not worshiped the beast”]) would have started coming out of their graves in 1070 AD.[12] 5.8. Understanding “a thousand years” as the Church Age (versus a literal one thousand years) lends additional support to the phrase “deceive the nations” being a reference to Satan’s pseudo-incarnation since how else in such a short amount of time could he accomplish such a mission (unless once more) he possesses this supernatural ability with which to captivate -and capture, the world)? 5.9. Why should we be confident that we are no longer in the Church Age and Satan has been released? 1) this world has reached its shelf life (we are almost at year 6,000). 2) the church has reached its shelf life (sin has corrupted the majority of so-called Christian churches, leaving the vast majority apostate (2Th 2:3 “the apostasy first”; Mat 24:9-12) = Apostasy of the church is the sign. [1] “If you know the enemy and you know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. If you know yourself, but not the enemy, for every victory gained you will also suffer a defeat…The opportunity for defeating the enemy is provided by [knowing] the enemy himself…Force him to reveal himself, so as to find his vulnerable spots.” – Sun Tzu (The Art of War)[2] “Trying to grasp the darkest of the dark and understand it is a way to ensure we never become it (or its victim)…You don’t want to be fooled; you don’t want to become a victim, so what can you learn to avoid it." – Anne Burgess (criminal forensics nurse, founder of the FBI’s criminal profiling program; agent responsible for the capture of America’s most notorious serial killers). [3] Satan operates under the delusion that if he can substantially reduce God’s army while also increasing the number of his, he can successfully beat Christ at His return in the 7th millennium (Rev 12:12 “the devil has great wrath…knowing that he has only a short time” = Satan is aware of the designated timeframe of God’s test).[4] How is this different from demon possession? Though under the control of the demonic entity, the possessed person’s spirit remains intact making integration impossible. General revelation teaches us that only one spirit can be integrated – or physiologically and psychologically connected to a physical body at a time. As such, the demon will always be recognized as a foreign and unwanted entity by the possessed person’s brain and body. Something that needs to be removed (or exorcised). With incarnation, this conflict is resolved. It is however the spirit of the person that is exorcised or removed rather than the demon. Satan (the demon capable of such power) seamlessly and simultaneously replaces their spirit with his allowing for complete integration - or no conflict with the host brain and body.[5] Seeing that Satan was at one time incarnate, to assume again physical flesh is technically, reincarnation – though not in the traditional sense. Satan is not reborn (the traditional view) but rather stealing the body of someone already in existence. Hence my reason for referring to it as pseudo-incarnation or body snatching.[6] See The Beast by Kenneth Gentry[7] “For the populations of the Middle East in the first century, the sea is what lies between them and Rome.” – Pierre Prigent (Commentary on the Apocalypse of St. John)[8] For those wondering how to reconcile the fact that John speaks of the beast’s origins as the abyss much earlier in the book (11:7), the answer becomes obvious once one considers that chapter 11 represents the end of the first of John’s two concentric circles in the book. From a chronological perspective, this means what is communicated in chapter 11 finds its recapitulated parallel in Revelation’s later chapters (16-19).[9] See Kenneth L. Gentry Jr., The Divorce Of Israel [10] “He (Beliar or Satan) will descend from his firmament in the form of a man.” – Matrydom and Ascension of Isaiah[11] What makes Revelation challenging is determining what should be taken symbolically and what should be taken literally. As a possible help on this issue, Apocalyptic scholar J. Stuart Russel points out that, “When we have high numbers stated…they are usually, if not invariably, to be understood indefinitely.” (The Parousia: A Study of the New Testament Doctrine of Our Lord’s Second Coming).[12] The same question might be asked in relation to the Church Age view. Why – assuming we are no longer in this period of time (i.e., Satan has been released) do we not see the dead being resurrected? The answer is, “We soon will.” The time span from Satan’s release to his final defeat and Judgment Day – the day of this “general resurrection is (once more) very short” (Rev 20:9-13).
-
391
A Profile of Public Enemy #1 (Satan) - Part 3
Why study Satan? 1) The Bible identifies Satan as public enemy #1, the greatest adversary (Heb., Satan = Adversary) of all sentient beings – including God. To fight him we need to know him[1] (2Co 2:11 = Paul’s use of the plural personal pronoun [“we”] when claiming they were “not ignorant” of Satan’s “schemes” implies that he and his pastoral team -and possibly those in the Corinthian church, had received in-depth teaching on Satan’s profile).[2] 2) Satan is no longer incarcerated and mounting a global misinformation/hate campaign against the last vestige of God’s people on earth (Rev 20:1-9). Our ability to prepare ourselves through its identification also demands we endeavor to possess an accurate and thorough profile of his person and history (1Th 2:14-18 w/3:1-4 = Endurance thru diagnosis). The following profile is based on the conclusions that may be drawn about Satan when considering the teachings of Scripture and traditions of the Ancient Near East (ANE).CREATION AND PRE-CRIME CAREER 1. Satan was a high ranking, highly elite throne-guardian angel who looks like a fiery winged serpent or dragon and existed as one of several types of elohim created not only before human beings but the construction of our entire universe. CRIMES AND PENALTIES 2. Satan sparked an insurrection not only against God but His high priest Adam, convincing a third of the angel population to follow him in his rebellion.3. The initial punishments suffered by Satan for his double insurrection were threefold: 1) loss of position [as throne guardian], 2) loss of physical form in this world [as a glorious dragon], 3) imprisoned in Hades [lowest, darkest, most desolate and fiery portion of Sheol]. Satan was reduced to a groveling amputee who now works as the night manager at the hotel Hades. That said, Satan retains command of a large demonic army with access to our world. 4. For almost six thousand years, Satan has been using his access to our world and the power of Sheol to reduce God’s army while increasing his own.[3] 4.1. access to our world: Though Satan’s imprisonment in Hades means he (and his angels) no longer possessed citizenship in the spiritual realm of heaven or the natural realm of earth (their two former residences – Gen 1:1 w/Job 38:4-7 and Eze 28:13-16), because Hades exists in the same geographical location as earth (Hades is the “earth beneath”- Eze 31:14) he (and his angels) still possess access to our realm. Entrance into our world primarily happens through entering - in various ways or degrees, the bodies of living physical beings – most especially human beings. Hence why Jesus says that when an unclean spirit is exorcised, it is forced to return to Hades (i.e., travel through “waterless places”), until it can find another physical host (Mat 12:43-45; Consider also Luk 8:30-33). 4.2. How Satan uses human bodies to reduce God’s army while increasing his own: 1) By placing in the minds of sinful people (Christian and non-Christian) the lie that God (Yhwh) is a fraud (e.g., Gen 3:4-5) = God is a lying, emotionally abusive, manipulator (v4; Pro 19:3) who is really not God in the truest sense (infinite and uncreated, the source of all other life) (v5a; Psa 10:4, 14:1, 53:1), but a selfish bigot and control freak whose self-deluded worship of Himself has convinced Him that His laws are the only ones worth following (5b = You will be able to make your own laws or determine for yourselves what is right and wrong). That Satan still possesses the ability to place in our brains strong and convincing lies about God after his expulsion from our world is confirmed in the NT (Joh 13:2 = Jesus is a fraud; 2Co 4:3-4 w/Eph 2:1-3 w/1Jo 3:7-12 = The gospel or Christianity [loyalty to God: His laws and people] is a fraud; Mat 13:19 = Christians are frauds; Rev 12:9-10 “deceives the whole world…accuser of our brethren”[as frauds]-10 = God, Jesus, the gospel, Christianity and Christians are all evil frauds).2) By placing in the minds of sinful people (Christian and non-Christian) the lie that serving self or the world (what they have to offer) is better than serving God (what He has to offer) (Jam 4:1-8).3) By placing in the minds of people not welcomed to God (those who do not truly love God/who have not truly counted the cost of following Christ - Luk 14:25-35) a very strong and convincing argument to get saved/be baptized into Christ’s Church (e.g., Act 8:13 w/21) so that they can eventually become stumbling blocks that cause others to ruin their testimony or go apostate (Mat 13:24-30, 18:7-10; Luk 17:1; 2Pe 2:13-22; Jud 1:12-19). 4) By possessing unto apostasy those excommunicated Christians who have not embraced comprehensive repentance.[4] This danger is a part of Paul’s instruction in (1Co 5:5) “deliver to Satan” = (Lev 16:10) “send it into the wilderness [outside the heavenly outpost/realm of heaven to the realm of Hades] to Azazel [Satan].”[5] Every time therefore a person is excommunicated from the covenant community, they – like this goat are being delivered to Satan (Azazel) with one important and dangerous difference. What they are offloading in the wilderness is not the sins of others, but their own. Paul’s additional comments are key to understanding exactly what this looks like: “for the destruction of [their] flesh.” IOW: to return to the covenant community, their repentance or turning from the practice of sin must be comprehensive. Not just the sin (or sins) that severed their relationship with Christ, but the practice of all sin – most especially those of the mind (heart) which are the source of all others (1Sa 24:13; Mat 12:34, 15:18). That this is indeed what Paul is referring to by “destruction of the flesh” is confirmed and further developed in his instruction to the Romans (Rom 8:12-13) = Notice the instrument we use destroy the desires of our flesh, “the Spirit” (v14, devotion to His desires [which we find in His Word]). As made clear by Paul’s connection to salvation (“destruction of his flesh so that his soul may be saved in the day of our Lord Jesus”), the excommunicated can no longer afford to continue neglecting this obligation. To do so will mean Satan taking possession of not only their sin but their soul. If they do not take control of their lives and completely destroy all the areas of unfaithfulness or compromise that remain, Satan will take control and completely destroy their soul. Paul was not the only one aware of this danger. Peter likewise recognized the threat and attempts to warn the excommunicated (1Pe 5:8) = Though not as obvious, Peter is also alluding to the goat sent into the wilderness to Azazel. It was assumed by the Jews that this animal would soon become the prey of a larger predator – most specifically, the Asiatic “lion” who at that time, were plentiful in the region. It is therefore the souls of the excommunicated Peter warns the devil is hunting as “roaring lion” to “devour” (Grk., katapinoe = To consume something in its entirety, to swallow whole, to completely destroy – e.g., Isa 25:8 [LXX] w/1Co 15:54 and 2Co 5:4). The instruction that follows for resisting this threat likewise agrees with Paul (v9 [literal translation) “Whom you resist through firm faithfulness [faithfulness without areas of compromise – comprehensive repentance] knowing that the same sufferings [sacrifices for faithfulness] are being expected by the [rest of] the brotherhood in the world.” IOW: the comprehensive faithfulness/repentance being required of you (as the means to escaping the devil) is what is expected of all who would follow Christ. 5) By possessing those non-Christians who can use their great power and influence to dissuade people from following Christ or continuing to follow Christ (Mat 13:20-22; Act 13:10 and 45; Eph 6:11-12; 1Th 2:14-18 w/3:5; 2Ti 2:26, 4:14-15; Rev 12:12, 17 w/13:1-7, 15-17 [w/Rev 2:10]). 4.3. power over Sheol: (Heb 2:14) = For 4,000 years, Satan seemed to be winning the war against God and His people given the advantage (or power) death afforded him in neutralizing those who would otherwise be helping in the heavenly war – those dead OT saints stuck in Sheol (Abraham’s Bosom). Evidence that the dead saints in heaven help in the heavenly war (Heb 12:22-24) = Like its predecessors (the Garden at Eden, the encampment and tabernacle at Sinai, the temple at Jerusalem), God’s house today – the church (1Ti 3:15) also resides on a mountain, the heavenly Mt. Zion – which according to the author of Hebrews puts us in direct contact with not only God and His angels, but also the dead saints who help by serving: 1) as court witnesses to our earthly behavior [good or bad] (Heb 12:1), 2) as prayer liaisons (Rev 5:8-9), 3) as advocates for Christian justice (Rev 6:9-11), and even (for some) 4) as the senior members of the church’s divine council and Jesus’ special directors of global affairs (Luk 22:30; Rev 3:21; Rev 20:4). Through His propitiatory victory at the cross (Heb 2:14 “through His death…v17 “propitiation”), the stain of sin keeping the OT saints out of heaven (Heb 12:14 “without holiness no one shall see the Lord” w/v23 “the righteous made perfect”; Consider also Heb 9:15 w/21-24 and 11:39-40; 1Co 15:20, 23; Col 1:18) was removed (the meaning of propitiation = to remove the stain of sin) allowing Christ to not only unlock the prison of Sheol and lead these saints to Paradise (Luk 23:43) but also empower them for such service (Zec 9:11-12 w/Eph 4:8-10 “so that He might empower [see 1:10 w/23]).[6] 4.4. Seeing the damage Christ would do to Satan’s war campaign - were He successful in His mission, Satan conducted operations in both assassination and ambush: 1) the (attempted) assassination of Jesus (His person and ministry – Rev 12:1-6 w/[Mat 2:13-15 and 4:1-11] = Easily and often missed in these accounts is the fact that though Satan is the assassin, God is the antagonist. In each case, it is God leading Jesus in the direction of His would-be assassin. Also impressive is the reason He always emerges unscathed. It is not because of divine intervention, but rather the obedience and trust of Jesus – and his family, to the words of God)[7]. 2) the ambush of heaven’s train (Rev 12:7-9) = Given the context surrounding these verses, this heavenly “war” is not because of Satan’s original insurrection but Christ’s redemptive victory and ascension back to heaven – or more specifically, the heavenly train of saints that followed (vv1-5 “was caught to God and His throne”; v10 “Now the salvation, and the power and the kingdom of our God and the authority of His Christ has come”; Again Zec 9:11-12 w/Eph 4:8-9). As discussed, their emancipation from Sheol and subsequent empowerment posed a major threat to Satan’s earthly efforts. The battle depicted in these verses is therefore an ambush – or desperate attempt to stop these saints from reaching heaven’s borders. Hence the reason Michael is the one mentioned as the commanding officer in this melee. According to Daniel and Ancient Judaism, Michael is Satan’s replacement in the protection of God’s sacred people (Dan 12:1). [1] “If you know the enemy and you know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. If you know yourself, but not the enemy, for every victory gained you will also suffer a defeat…The opportunity for defeating the enemy is provided by [knowing] the enemy himself…Force him to reveal himself, so as to find his vulnerable spots.” – Sun Tzu (The Art of War)[2] “Trying to grasp the darkest of the dark and understand it is a way to ensure we never become it (or its victim)…You don’t want to be fooled; you don’t want to become a victim, so what can you learn to avoid it." – Anne Burgess (criminal forensics nurse, founder of the FBI’s criminal profiling program; agent responsible for the capture of America’s most notorious serial killers). [3] Satan operates under the delusion that if he can substantially reduce God’s army while also increasing the number of his, he can successfully beat Christ at His return in the 7th millennium (Rev 12:12 “the devil has great wrath…knowing that he has only a short time” = Satan is aware of the designated timeframe of God’s test).[4] Satan cannot possess those whose have been born (again) into the heavenly realm (Joh 3:3 [born from above” – heaven]; Eph 2:6; Phi 3:20; Act 26:18; Col 1:18; 1Jo 5:18 “born of God” [resides in the heavenly realm]). He can however possess those who are in his realm (Hades/earth) – which includes not only the entire world but also those who have been sent back to his realm – those excommunicated and unrepentant (1Jo 5:19 “in the power of the evil one” = in Satan’s possession or control). [5] “The point of the goat for Azazel was not that something was owed to the demonic realm, as though a ransom was being paid. The goat for Azazel banished the sins of the Israelites to the realm outside Israel [from the heavenly realm to the realm of Hades]…The high priest was not sacrificing to Azazel. Rather, Azazel was getting what belonged to him.” – Michael Heiser (Demons); “Elimination rites are… employed to drive the demons from human habitations and back to the wilderness, which is another way of saying that the demons are driven back to their point of origin…Thus in Israel, the goat for Azazel bearing the sins of Israel, though it is bound for the wilderness, is in reality returning evil to its source, the netherworld [i.e. Hades].” - Jacob Milgrom (Leviticus 1-16: A New Translation with Introduction and Commentary) [6] If none of the OT dead saints were afforded heaven (or its subsequent empowerment) before Christ’s redemptive victory, then what about Enoch and Elijah? Neither ascended into heaven. Consider: 1) Enoch (Gen 5:24 “and he was not, for God took him” w/Heb 11:5 “By [faithfulness] Enoch was taken [transposed or transferred] up [not in the Greek text] so that he would not see death; AND HE WAS NOT FOUND BECAUSE GOD TOOK [transposed or transferred] HIM UP [again, not in the Greek text]”) = Neither verse confirms that Enoch went to heaven. Notice that in both cases the word “heaven” never appears. Rather, what is being communicated is that Enoch did not suffer (“see” or experience) the pains of death (hence the reason, his dead body was “NOT FOUND.”). He was instead transposed or transferred directly to Abraham’s Bosom as the reward for being “pleasing to God.” Being transposed directly into the spiritual realm without first shedding our physical body on earth should not pose a problem in our thinking given both Jesus’ ascent to heaven while still possessing His physical body (Act 1:9) and God’s ability to change our form from physical to spiritual in “the twinkling of an eye” (1Co 15:52). 2) Elijah (2Ki 2:1 w/11 “take up Elijah by a whirlwind to heaven”) = Though the word “heaven” is employed, it refers to the sky (the second “heaven”) – not its spiritual counterpart. Elijah was supernaturally (by “whirlwind” or “a chariot of fire”) taken up into the sky and transferred from his present locale and to another which remained undisclosed and undiscovered until the day of his death. At least three things support this as the correct understanding of the event. First, Elisha allows men to look for him (2:15-18 = Though Elisha had its doubts, hardly would he have allowed the men to conduct an arduous – mountain-climbing search, had he understood Elijah to have been taken to literal heaven). Second, being whisked away by God to different places on earth was a common experience in the ministry of Elijah (e.g., 1Ki 17:2-6, 18:10-12). Third – and most importantly, Elijah pens a letter to king Jehoram after his supposed transfer to heaven (2Ch 21:12-15 = Jehoram receives the letter after the death of his father, Jehoshaphat [v1] who was still alive at the time of the whirlwind event – e.g., 3:1-14). This interpretation was common among ancient Jews (e.g., Josephus – Antiquities; Seder Olam Rabbah, Rabbi Yosei – Talmud) and early Christians (e.g., Ephraem Syrus, Cyril of Jerusalem, Chrysostom, Theodoret, Photios). For further study see, Ken Burkett, “Did Elijah Really Ascend into Heaven in a Whirlwind?” [7] It is worth mentioning that though a different word in Greek, Satan’s intention to “devour” Jesus is most likely also referring to his plan to do whatever he could to cause Jesus to apostasize during His earthly ministry and life (e.g., Mat 4:9).
-
390
A Profile of Public Enemy #1 (Satan) - Part 2
Why study Satan? 1) The Bible identifies Satan as public enemy #1, the greatest adversary (Heb., Satan = Adversary) of all sentient beings – including God. To fight him we need to know him[1] (2Co 2:11 = Paul’s use of the plural personal pronoun [“we”] when claiming they were “not ignorant” of Satan’s “schemes” implies that he and his pastoral team -and possibly those in the Corinthian church, had received in-depth teaching on Satan’s profile).[2] 2) Satan is no longer incarcerated and mounting a global misinformation/hate campaign against the last vestige of God’s people on earth (Rev 20:1-9). Our ability to prepare ourselves through its identification also demands we endeavor to possess an accurate and thorough profile of his person and history (1Th 2:14-18 w/3:1-4 = Endurance thru diagnosis). The following profile is based on the conclusions that may be drawn about Satan when considering the teachings of Scripture and traditions of the Ancient Near East (ANE).CREATION AND PRE-CRIME CAREER 1. Satan was a high ranking, highly elite throne-guardian angel who looks like a fiery winged serpent or dragon and existed as one of several types of elohim created not only before human beings but the construction of our entire universe. [DISCUSSED]CRIMES AND PENALTIES 2. Satan sparked an insurrection not only against God but His high priest Adam, convincing a third of the angel population to follow him in his rebellion.2.1. insurrection against God: (Gen 3:1-5) = Verses 4 and 5 reveal that Satan’s initial inquiry was not innocent, but for the purpose of calling the equity of God’s prohibition into question (His death threat was a lie and His motives for making the one tree off limits was selfish - i.e., He did not want to share His divinity with others). By such actions, Satan was guilty of the greatest covenant sin: divine insurrection (deliberately slandering God by accusing Him or one of His anointed leaders of evil; Mat 12:22-34 “vipers” (~ little satans) = Jesus equates the pharisees to Satan – the first insurrectionist. 2.2. Though, it is often assumed that Satan’s initial rebellion took place before the creation of our world, the biblical evidence says otherwise (Eze 28:12-13a w/14-15) = Satan’s insurrection took place while at his post guarding Adam, God’s first high priest and divine council (“stones of fire” = ANE reference to a DC [Psa 82:1ff]) in God’s first temple (“Eden, the garden of God…the mountain of God” = ANE reference to divine temples [sacred gardens and mountains][3]). 2.3. insurrection…against…His priest Adam: How? 1) thru Satan’s deception of his wife. Eve had likely heard God’s prohibition from her husband (Gen 2:17 = Prohibition spoken to Adam before Eve was created; Gen 3:3 “God has said” versus “God said” may also indicate she had received the command indirectly [through her husband]). As such, what Satan was doing in his condemnation of God’s rule was true also for Adam His priest: the one who had taught this rule to his wife. Like God, Adam was (in Satan’s mind) guilty of promoting evil through the authority of his position and teaching.[4] 2) thru his (likely) open refusal to recognize Adam’s divine authority above his own (Eze 28:16-17 “By the abundance of your trade [Because of the abundance of your materials – i.e., position, possessions and stature – Eze 28:13-14] you were internally filled with violence [the need to fight against God’s justice/moral decisions]…Your heart was lifted up because of your beauty; you corrupted your wisdom by reason of your splendor”[You let your natural gifting go to your head; You charmed yourself into believing you were smarter or more righteous than God]; Isa 14:12 “star of the morning, son of the dawn” [firstborn – or first of the Father’s strength and beauty- Eze 28:12]; Isa 14:13-14 [Satan believed he sb above God Himself – security detail to humans was therefore a huge slap in the face]; e.g., Num 16:1-3). There was also the issue of Satan’s place as the first to be created (ANE principle of the firstborn: majority recipient of the father’s possessions and rightful heir to the throne). [5] 2.4. That humans - or God’s divine council, has authority over angels is attested to in the NT (1Co 6:3; Jud 1:8-9).2.5. Both biblical evidence and Jewish tradition suggest that those angels who fell with Satan were those under his direct command (i.e., those soldiers loyal to his command as their general - Eze 28:14 “anointed” [double entendre’ ~ expansive a reference to his wings] = A God appointed, high ranking [military?] leader). [6] 2.6. The number of angels who followed Satan in his rebellion could be 50 million (Rev 12:3-4 “a third of the stars” [angels – Job 38:7] w/Dan 7:10 and Rev 5:11 “myriads upon myriads” [10k x 10k = 100m] = 50m loyal soldier demons).3. The initial punishments suffered by Satan for his insurrection were fourfold.3.1. Like Adam, Satan was defrocked of his sacred rank (Eze 28:16). 3.2. Satan was not only forced to shed his glorious (dragon) body in our world, but to gaze upon the deformity God would deposit in the animal kingdom as a mocking reminder of his folly for the throne (Gen 3:14-15[7]; Eze 28:12 [“full of beauty”] w/17b “I cast you to the ground; I put you before kings, that they may see you” w/Jug 1:7 [Literally, “hands or thumbs…feet or big toes”] *See pic* [The mutilation of Adoni-Bezek]). 3.3. Thirdly, Satan (and his demons) were imprisoned in the deepest, darkest portion of Sheol (i.e., the Abyss, the pit, the waterless pit, or the waterless place), which is the lower spiritual realm of desolation and chaos, the wilderness and wandering place of the dead (Psa 28:1; Zec 9:11; Mat 12:43; Rom 10:7; Eze 31:15; Job 38:17; Job 10:20-22 ). [8] In Scripture this lower realm of Sheol (the new home of Satan and the demons) is known as Hades, Abaddon, Tartarus or the pit of destruction (Isa 14:15; Rev 9:1 “bottomless pit” [pit below the pit] w/11; 2Pe 2:4; Jud 1:6[9]). Beyond the aforementioned discomforts, Hades is engulfed in fire (Luk 16:23-24; Deu 32:22; Job 31:1-12)[10], a fitting distinction given that it is also the exclusive home of the dead who are damned and on their way to a second death in a lake of fire (i.e., hell, Gehenna) (Isa 30:33, 66:24; Mar 9:45-46; Luk 12:5; Rev 20:14-15). 3.4. Hades existence in superposition to planet earth (it is the “upside down” earth) is why: 1) Scripture can say that Satan and his angels were cast down to earth (Rev 12:4) – or use various idioms related to earth to identify it (Psa 71:20 “depths of the earth”; Eze 31:14, 16 “the earth beneath”; also Jon 2:6 “the roots of the mountains”). 2) Satan and the demons have access to our realm (Job 1:12-19, 2:6-7; Luk 8:26-33; Rev 12:4-12). 3.5. Though Hades had become the permanent home of Satan and his demons, Scripture indicates they also still possessed some access or ability to enter the highest spiritual realm, heaven (Job 1:6-7, 2:1-2 “before the LORD” [in heaven]). It wasn’t until Christ’s redemptive victory that the heavenly borders became permanently closed (Rev 12:8 “heaven”).CLOSING CONTEMPLATION: 1) Why did Satan and his demons initially still have access to heaven after their insurrection? 2) Seeing that God can close the borders to earth just as He eventually did with heaven (Rev 20:1-3), why does God keep giving access to Satan and his demons to our world? 3) Has access to our world been given to the other residents of Hades (the damned dead)? And what about the dead saints? Do they have access to our realm? 4) Since Satan is king of Hades, can he harm or control the damned in Hades? 5) Are there any outposts of the heavenly realm in superposition with our world? 6) How might this teaching and the answers to our aforementioned questions enhance or help us in our understanding of the following “Scriptural equations” ([Eph 2:1-6; Phi 3:20; Col 1:13] w/1Joh 5:18-19 and 1Co 5:5/1TI 1:20) and (Rev 1:18 w/Mat 16:17-19 w/[Heb 2:14-15 and Rev 9:1, 11]) [1] “If you know the enemy and you know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. If you know yourself, but not the enemy, for every victory gained you will also suffer a defeat…The opportunity for defeating the enemy is provided by [knowing] the enemy himself…Force him to reveal himself, so as to find his vulnerable spots.” – Sun Tzu (The Art of War)[2] “Trying to grasp the darkest of the dark and understand it is a way to ensure we never become it (or its victim)…You don’t want to be fooled; you don’t want to become a victim, so what can you learn to avoid it." – Anne Burgess (criminal forensics nurse, founder of the FBI’s criminal profiling program; agent responsible for the capture of America’s most notorious serial killers). [3] For further study see, G.K. Beale, The Temple And The Church’s Mission; L. Michael Morales, Who Shall Ascend The Mountain Of the Lord?[4] Given the context, the question of insurrection naturally arises for Adam and Eve. Were they not also guilty of insurrection? Insubordination “yes”, insurrection, “no. Though their actions demonstrate a lack of trust in God’s integrity (at least with respect to the woman since Adam was not a part of the conversation with the serpent and may have eaten the fruit simply due to a failure oversight w/respect to his wife and what she was offering him to eat), they cannot be considered deliberately accusing God of evil by such actions (i.e., the criteria necessary to be guilty of insurrection).[5] According to ancient Jewish tradition, Satan’s fall was precipitated by his refusal to show honor to Adam as his superior since he was created before the humans. (Satan speaking to Adam about why he betrayed him): “When God blew into you the breath of life and your countenance and likeness were made in the image of God, Michael brought you (Adam) and made (us) worship you in the sight of God, and the LORD God said, ‘Behold Adam! I have made you in our image and likeness.’ And Michael went out and called all the angels, saying, ‘Bow down to the image of the LORD God, as the LORD God has instructed.’ And Michael himself bowed first, and called me and said, ‘Bow before the image of God, Yahweh.’ And I answered, ‘I will not bow down to Adam. … I will not bow to one inferior and subsequent to me. I am prior to him in creation; before he was made, I was already made. He ought to bow down to me.’” – The Life of Adam and Eve/Apocalypse of Moses [6] “And Michael himself bowed first, and called me and said, ‘Bow before the image of God, Yahweh.’ And I answered, ‘I will not bow down to Adam. … I will not bow to one inferior and subsequent to me. I am prior to him in creation; before he was made, I was already made. He ought to bow down to me.’ When they heard this, the other angels who were under me refused to bow to you…And the LORD God was angry with me and sent me with my angels out from our glory; and because of you, we were expelled into this world from our dwellings and have been cast onto the earth.” – The Life of Adam and Eve/Apocalypse of Moses [7] Assuming Satan’s opposition to Adam as his superior, the irony in God’s judgment becomes obvious. Satan’s glorious physical form on earth will not only be forfeited but replaced by a caricature creeping around in the space below man’s feet (licking the dust off the heel of his boot which crushes his head). “God turned to the serpent and said, ‘Since you have done this, and become a thankless body until you have deceived the innocent hearts, cursed are you among all beasts. You will be deprived of the food of which you did eat and will feed on dust all the days of your life. On your breast and your belly will you walk and be robbed of hands and feet. There will not be left on you and ear or wing, or one limb of all that with which you did ensnare them in your malice and caused them to be thrown out of paradise. I will put enmity between you and his seed. He will bruise your head and you will bruise his heel until the Day of Judgment.’” - The Life of Adam and Eve/Apocalypse of Moses [8] These two ideas deep darkness and chaos are picked up in Genesis 1:2 as earth’s primordial or un-materialized chaotic state, most likely referring to what would later become known as (or used as) Sheol – the place of the dead. Notice it is also described as being “a waste and emptiness” (NAS, Fn), further reinforcing that this is a desolate place (wilderness), or place lacking the necessities for physical life to exist – i.e., a place of death (hence why it is referred to as a waterless place or pit without water [a dry well]). “There is considerable evidence in the Old Testament that an intimate relationship exists between the concept of ‘wilderness’ and that of the primordial chaos…that part of reality that cares not for human life and provides not for its sustenance, posing instead the constant threat of extinction.” – Wallace M. Alston (“The Concept of Wilderness in the Intertestamental Period”).[9] Other verses related to Hades/Abaddon/pit of destruction or demonstrating that it at least initially (see next Fn) represented a subset of Sheol/Abyss (Job 26:6, 28:22; Psa 40:2, 55:23, 88:1-11; Pro 15:11; Act 2:31; Rev 1:18).[10] Before Christ’s redemptive victory, Sheol consisted of two neighborhoods, Hades for the wicked (damned) and Abraham’s bosom for the righteous (Luk 16:22-23). Since His victory, the latter “prison” no longer exists (Zec 9:11 w/Eph 4:8-9) expanding the borders of Hades to encompass all of Sheol. Given 1John 5:18-19, it should be assumed that these pre-Christ saints were protected from Satan during their stay in Sheol.
-
389
A Profile of Public Enemy #1 (Satan) - Part 1
Why study Satan? 1) The Bible identifies Satan as public enemy #1, the greatest adversary (Heb., Satan = Adversary) of all sentient beings – including God. To fight him we need to know him[1] (2Co 2:11 = Paul’s use of the plural personal pronoun [“we”] when claiming they were “not ignorant” of Satan’s “schemes” implies that he and his pastoral team -and possibly those in the Corinthian church, had received in-depth teaching on Satan’s profile).[2] 2) Satan is no longer incarcerated and mounting a global misinformation and hate campaign against the last vestige of God’s people on earth (Rev 20:1-9). Our ability to prepare ourselves through its identification also demands we endeavor to possess an accurate and thorough profile of his person and history (1Th 2:14-18 w/3:1-4 = Endurance thru diagnosis). The following profile is based on the conclusions that may be drawn about Satan when considering the teachings of Scripture and traditions of the Ancient Near East (ANE).CREATION AND PRE-CRIME CAREER (Eze 28:12-19; Isa 14:12-15)1. Satan was a high ranking, highly elite throne-guardian angel who looks like a fiery winged serpent or dragon and existed as one of several types of elohim created not only before human beings but the construction of our entire universe.1.1. high-ranking: (Rev 9:11 “king [of the demons]”; Mat 9:34, 12:24-27; Mar 3:22 “Beelzebul [compound word meaning “ruler Baal”]…the ruler of the demons”; Eph 2:1-2 “the prince…” [Grk., archon as in archangel – e.g. Michael, Dan 10:13 LXX]). Seeing that God was the first to appoint him to such a high rank (Isa 14:13 “I will raise my throne [of rule]”), we can be sure that God also provided him with those gifts/abilities commensurate to leading or ruling over others (vision, strategy, planning, persuasion, etc.). All things considered, Satan is one of God’s most intelligent, influential and powerful creations (Eze 28:12b “Full of wisdom and beauty”). 1.2. highly elite throne-guardian angel: (Eze 28:14 “cherub”) = Elite class of angel who guards (“who covers” [Heb., sakak = To guard]) sacred people and places (God, priests and the tabernacle/temple: “the cherubim formula” - 1Sa 4:4 w/2Sa 6:2 w/Isa 37:16 w/Eze 10:1-20 //Exo 25:18; Exo 26:1, 31, 36:8, 35; 1Ki 6:23-29). [3] According to (Eze 28:13), Satan’s post was in the “Garden of Eden” (or v16, the “mountain of God”) implying his security detail to be Adam, God’s first high-priest in God’s first temple (Eze 28:16 “stones of fire [on the “mountain of God”]” w/Eze 28:18 “sanctuaries” w/Isa 14:13 “the stars of God…the mount of assembly in the recesses of the north” = In the ANE, all these phrases referred to a divine place, house or temple – the place of God’s divine council or priests). Given their association with sacred things, the ten precious stones mentioned as his “covering” (Eze 28:13) further reinforces his role as a protector of sacred people and places. (v14) “anointed” (Heb., mimsah) is better translated according to its literal understanding, “outstretched” or “expansive” – most likely a reference to his wings (e.g., cherubim on the mercy seat – Exo 25:20). Given this as the bejeweled portion of Satan’s body, his wings served not only for flying but fighting. From a defensive perspective they were heavy armor plating, from the offensive side, they were diamond tipped battle blades.[4] Biblical scholars have demonstrated that “seraphim” (Isa 6:2) is simply a descriptive term referring to a different class of cherubim increasing the possible number of “weapon wings” assigned to Satan to six.[5] Six wings (versus only two) may be the reason Paul refers to him as the “prince of the power of the air” (Eph 2:2). [6] 1.3. fiery winged serpent or dragon: Identifying Satan as seraphim agrees with the other titles used to describe Satan: a fiery winged serpent or dragon able breathe fire on his enemies (Isa 6:2 “seraphim” [Heb., serap = To burn][7]; Eze 28:18b “I brought fire from the midst of you”; Rev 12:3-13:11, 16:13, 20:2 “the great red [Grk., purros ~ pryro, fire] dragon”]).[8] Satan as a dragon or fiery serpent is further supported by: 1) his identification as a serpent (Gen 3:1 w/Rev 12:9 and 20:2; See also Rev 2:13 [“Pergamum…where Satan dwells” = Temple of Asclepius [pagan god intertwined with a talking snake who teaches him the secrets of healing]; Job 26:12-13 [Rahab] and Isa 27:1 [Leviathan] = Appropriation language: Satan is identified with the multi-named mythical sea creature of the ANE - and is conquered by Yhwh). 2) the other Hebrew word associated with the term seraphim (sarap = Serpent. In this case, a fiery serpent).[9] 3) the possible mention of a serpent in the Ezekiel text (Eze 28:12 “seal” may be “serpent” as in “serpent of perfection”).[10]1.4. The chances that such descriptions were meant to be taken literally are high given the multiple examples of throne-guardians in ANE tradition depicted as serpent-like humanoid beings. In Mesopotamia, this was the Snake-Dragon, in Egypt, Uraeus the snake-god. “That a divine Mesopotamian keribu might be depicted as a ‘snake dragon’ is striking. Other divine throne guardians, such as those in the Egyptian religion, might also be cast as serpentine. Bernard Batto describes the Edenic rebel this way: ‘The serpent [was] a semi-divine creature with wings and feet like the seraphs in Isa 6:2, whose function was to guard sacred persons and sacred objects such as the tree of divine wisdom.’ [Philippe] Provencal shows that ‘the Egyptian Uraeus serpent, drawn from two species of Egyptian cobras, fits all the elements of the supernatural seraphim who attend Yahweh’s holy presence in Isaiah 6. The relevant cobra species spit burning venom, can expand wide flanges of skin on either side of their bodies – considered wings in antiquity – when threatened, and are (obviously) serpentine.’[11] Karen Joines adds that ‘a function of the Uraeus is to protect the pharaoh and sacred objects by breathing out fire on his enemies.’[12] – Michael Heiser (Demons). 1.6. Satan possessed his snake-dragon form as his physical body during his time in the Garden of Eden and his deception of Eve (Gen 3:1 “beast [Heb. hayeh = Living flesh/physical being] of the field [v14 “cattle” [Heb., behemoth = Large animal] which the LORD God had made”) = Satan possessed the physical body (living flesh) of a large animal (think of a mythical dragon). What we know of serpents today are the remains of God’s curse after the Fall. As such, snakes are not a part of what God originally created and called “good” (Gen 1:31). They are instead a perversion, God’s curse on His original design, the sentient snake-dragon cherub (Eze 28:12b w/17,19 – the physical flesh that once represented you in the natural world will no longer represent wisdom and beauty but the perversion of evil). 1.7. Lastly, scholars of ancient tradition also link Satan (“Azazel” – Lev 16:10) and the cherubim to those angels identified as “Watchers” (Dan 4:13, 17, 23) [13] who in addition to their role as warriors or guardians also functioned as intelligence officers – which included imparting wisdom to the world’s sacred leaders (e.g., king Nebuchadnezzar - Dan 7:13-24 [w/2:37-38 and Jer 27:6]). Considering that Satan’s appointment as a throne-guardian in the Garden of Eden is unique in Scripture – i.e., he is the only one ever mentioned occupying this post, also demands that we view him as an “elite among the elite” in this rare class of angels.[14] 1.8. elohim ([Heb.] = God/god[s]): 1) All divine being(s) or those beings whose primary residence is the supernatural realm including but not limited to God (Yhwh) who possess divine authority and/or supernatural power (e.g., Exo 20:3 w/Deu 32:17; 2Co 4:4). 2) All non-divine being(s) – or those beings whose primary residence is the natural realm (i.e., humans, those made in God’s image – Gen 1:26) who possess divine authority and/or supernatural power (e.g., Psa 82:1-7 w/Joh 10:34).[15]1.9. Several biblical clues indicate that the created elohim - including Satan, were created by God (Eze 28:15 “you [Satan] were blameless from the day you were created”) before He created the material (or natural) world: 1) (Gen 1:1-8) The fact that “heavens” are mentioned before “earth” in the creation order of verse one indicates that what is being referred to by this word (“heavens”) is different than what we find in verse eight where the creation of heaven comes after the existence of the earth (v2). The former refers to the supernatural world and residence of divine beings whereas the latter refers to the sky above the earth or natural world. The point then not to miss is that the creation of this supernatural world precedes the creation of the natural world (“God created the heavens and [then] the earth”). Though we don’t know how quickly the natural world was created after the supernatural, both the biblical evidence and ANE tradition suggests it was not simultaneous.[16] Given what we already know about the superposition of our two worlds, this means it was the natural world which was superimposed on theirs (not the other way around). 2) Satan’s was not only already present in the Garden of Eden at the time of Adam and Eve’s creation (Rev 12:9, 20:2) but earth in its primordial and chaotic form (Isa 14:12 w/Job 38:4-7 [“Star of the morning”/“Son of the dawn”/“morning stars” = Stars visible at the beginning of a new day of creation –a metaphor for the new creation itself [first or second - See Rev 2:28 and 2Pe 1:19]) = All of God’s created elohim including Satan, were there to witness the beginning of God’s new creation - the natural world (when He “laid the foundations of the earth…[when] its bases [were] sunk…[when God] laid its cornerstone”[Job 38:4,6] = when God created order and life from the chaos of raw materials – Gen 1:2ff See Fn A on verse 2, “a waste and emptiness”; also consider the term “deep” [Heb., tehom = Place of chaos]). “The biblical writers affirmed the existence of multiple elohim – that is, the populated spiritual world. Since the biblical writers identify a range of entities as elohim that they explicitly differentiate from Yahweh and emphasize as lesser than Yahweh, it is clear that the term elohim is not a label for only the one Supreme Being [God]…A biblical writer would use elohim to label any entity that is not embodied by nature and is a member of the spiritual realm. This ‘otherworldliness’ is an attribute all residents of the spiritual world possess. Every member of the spiritual world can be thought of as elohim since the term tells us where an entity belongs in terms of its nature…The term elohim simply means divine beings – residents of the supernatural realm…This broad-stroked worldview put[s] supernatural causation…on the table [IOW: Because of their superposition, what happens in the elohim world affects what happens in our world – e.g., Dan 10:10-13].” – Heiser (ibid) Important Takeaways:1) Satan (or cherubim in general) are not the plump winged babies of Renaissance art (or plump little tomatoes you put on salads).2) Satan’s level of intelligence, influence and power (Eze 28:12-14) and time of existence (6k + years?) of studying us and our world means we should never act as though his schemes can be easily discerned or resisted (2Co 11:4; The corruption and confusion caused by our overwhelming exposure to information and experience can only be neutralized by a deep understanding of the complexities of God and His cosmic creation presented in Scripture).3) Without the protection that only comes from our affection for, trust of and faithfulness to God [His ways, His Word], we are the easy and eventual prey of Satan (Psa 34:7; Eph 6:11-17; 2Th 2:8-11 [w/Heb 11:6 and 1Jo 2:14b w/Mat 7:24-27 and Mat 13:19-22] 1Pe 5:8-9 “Be of sober spirit, be on the alert [sufficiently convinced and mentally equipped so as not to be captured], firm in your faithfulness”; Luk 22:31; why Christians can lack affection/trust for God = They don’t spend time seeking Him relationally [He is a stranger to them]. 4) Like Cain who bore God’s curse, the snake also bears God’s curse (they represent evil) and should be avoided (1Th 5:22). 5) Satan’s speed of travel as an elite (and rare) class of angel could explain not only his ability for global impact (Rev 12:9, 20:3) but why he is the only fallen angel that is incarcerated (Rev 20:2).6) Christians who live as though nothing exists – or affects us outside the natural world, are inspiring others to become atheists (e.g., parents w/their children). [1] “If you know the enemy and you know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. If you know yourself, but not the enemy, for every victory gained you will also suffer a defeat…The opportunity for defeating the enemy is provided by [knowing] the enemy himself…Force him to reveal himself, so as to find his vulnerable spots.” – Sun Tzu (The Art of War)[2] “Trying to grasp the darkest of the dark and understand it is a way to ensure we never become it (or its victim)…You don’t want to be fooled; you don’t want to become a victim, so what can you learn to avoid it." – Anne Burgess (criminal forensics nurse, founder of the FBI’s criminal profiling program; agent responsible for the capture of America’s most notorious serial killers). [3] The Hebrew term kerub (translated “cherub”) is a derivative of the Akkadian word, keribu which means “throne guardian.” The Old and New Covenant Levites (deacons) are the human version of the cherubim.[4] In the ANE, one’s armor and weaponry reflected also their rank – or how close they were to sacred people or places. The closer you were, the more ornate your armor and weaponry. For further study see Precious Stones: Nature, Art, And Literature by S.M. Burnham [5] The term translated “anointed” (NAS, Eze 28:14) could also be implying this ([Heb., mimsah] = Expansive – meaning more than a few).[6] In Jewish thought the “air” represented the lower spiritual realm (below heaven) in close proximity to humanity and the abyss (e.g., 2 Enoch 29:4-5 “And I threw him out from the height with his angels, and he was flying in the air continuously above the abyss.”); See also (Rev 12:4 and 9). The lower spiritual realm where Satan and his angels are placed is identified as the earth. If the cosmology of Jewish tradition is correct, then Hades (i.e., the abyss) and humanity share the same geographical space (e.g., ANE idiom “beneath the earth” = A reference to the “upside down”, the 4th dimensional space bearing the same coordinates as earth and the home of demons and the dead [ghosts]). Given God’s design principle of “form fits function,” we can assume He created certain angels w/more wings (Satan or seraphim) for the possible purpose of attaining greater speeds. As a result, Satan is able to move through space much quicker than the conventional angel (possessing only two wings), increasing his scope of influence and impact from local to global. In this light, consider Satan’s words in (Job 1:7 and 2:2 “roaming about the earth and walking around it” = Figure of speech intended to communicate the comprehensive nature of one’s travels. No place on earth remained untouched or undiscovered). The short timeframe that existed between the first and second time Satan makes this unique claim suggests he can travel at extremely high speeds or cover large areas in a very short period of time. [7] Assuming this designation to be correct, Isaiah’s identification of the angels in 6:2 was (once more) functional rather than formal. He called them according to what he saw (angels on fire or projecting fire). This understanding lends itself nicely to what follows: Isaiah’s purification by fire (Isa 6:6-7).[8] Considering that the fiery seraphim of Scripture may be one and the same as those elsewhere identified as cherubim, Ronald Hendel raises the possibility that the flaming sword in Gen 3:24 is a reference to the cherubim themselves. See “The Flame of the Whirling Sword.”[9] See Philippe Provencal, “Regarding the Noun [sarap] in the Hebrew Bible”[10] See H.J. van Dijk, Ezekiel’s Prophecy[11] Provencal, (ibid)[12] See Karen R. Joines, “Winged Serpents In Isaiah’s Inaugural Vision”[13] In the Dead Sea Scrolls Azazel is said to be the leader of the Watcher angels who sinned (4Q 180, 1:8).[14] This may also be the reason Satan looked so different from the other cherubim mentioned in Scripture (Eze 10 = 4 faces [none of a serpent] and 4 wings; Eze 41= two faces [none of a serpent]; Exo 25, 37 and 1Ki 6 = 1 human face and 2 wings). Only the most elite throne guardians were created as awe-inspiring dragons (“full of beauty” – Eze 28:12b).[15] See sermon, Stranger Things: Divine Council[16] e.g., Life of Adam and Eve
-
388
Questions You Have Been Meaning To Ask About Evangelism and Love
1. Why was evangelism was so much easier in the 1st century?1.1. Textual support for my question (Act 11:19-21) = Those doing the evangelism are not the apostles but the untrained laity of the Jerusalem church (Act 7:51-8:1). Given then their evangelistic success, what advantage did the laity of the early church possess that we do not have today? Why was it so much easier?1.2. Unlike today, everybody was religious: it was considered axiomatic truth that the events of the natural world (our world) were influenced and impacted by the decisions and actions of supernatural beings (otherwise known as gods) who not only lived in a supernatural world but often had human children (sons) who lived among us. And this belief was not compartmentalized as it is oftentimes today. In the ancient world such beliefs impacted every aspect of daily civilian and government life (e.g.,): 1) kings (Caesars) were often revered as deity in human flesh, as the sons of the gods. 2) holidays, cities – even people’s children and homes were named after and/or dedicated to a patron deity. 3) national identity was theological rather than geographical. 4) the primary reason for all animal slaughter was propitiatory not dietary. 5) all government was viewed as divine and all service to the state a religious act (hence the reason Christians were accused of being atheists for their refusal to serve in government or the military). 6) victory in battle, economic success or good weather was viewed as not only favor from a particular deity or group of deities but a sign that they were the “god(s) on top.” 7) the manufacture and sale of idols for personal and public shrines (Act 17:16) was a vital economic industry providing a large tax revenue base to the state and income to many families (Act 19:23-29). 8) the most popular form of conversation taking place in the public square was not entertainment, sports or politics – but theology - most especially the subject of “who is the god on top?” (Act 17:17-21). 8) Most places associated with pleasure were also temples (prostitution, restaurants). In short, because of the surrounding society, the gods were very real and relevant removing that subject (the existence and need for God) as the first obstacle to overcome in evangelism. IOW: evangelistic conversations were about convincing people that Yhwh was the God on top (and the resurrection of His Son Jesus as the proof of His love for all humanity versus trying to convince people that Someone and something exists beyond the material world (Act 17:22-31). A simple testimony regarding the life, death, resurrection, rule and coming judgment of Jesus was -in most situations -all the knowledge required to be potent and effective (1Co 15:1-4).1.3. Primitive technology and a large percentage of the population being illiterate also meant that less philosophical and theological competency was required to refute and remove people’s confusion or doubt (Act 28:17-23). Today is just the opposite. Because of our vast exposure to opposing worldviews and heresies associated with the Bible’s teaching and gospel, those functioning as effective evangelists are required to become effective apologists both philosophically and theologically (Act 17:22-23 = Confusion created by their access to many different religious views).1.4. Such “information corruption” may be another sign that we are in the final years before Christ’s return. Jesus makes clear that in the end it will be like the days of Noah. Corruption will again have reached a tipping point making the possibility of finding salvation like finding a needle in a haystack, reducing the number of those saved to a small covenant family (Mat 24:37-38). 2. What does it mean when Jesus says that the first greatest commandment is to love God with all our heart, soul and mind, why do the first and second greatest commandment matter and what initial or internal way is there to assess whether or not we are fulfilling them?2.1. What does it mean to love God w/all our heart, soul and mind (the 1st greatest commandment)? The answer is found in the phrase that connects the first to the second (Mat 22:37-39) “The second is like it” = IOW: The way we love in the second greatest commandment will be the same as the first. As such, whatever Jesus says is the way we love our neighbor (i.e., our covenant family – Lev 19:17 [“fellow countryman”]w/18 [“neighbor”]) is how also we are to love God – or what it means to love Him w/all our heart, soul and mind. So what is the answer – how are we told to love our covenant family? As ourselves. So then, loving God w/all your heart, soul and mind just means to love God in the same way as you love yourself. Both God and our covenant family are to be loved in the same way as we love ourselves. They are to be “our very heart.”2.2. Why does it matter (why is important to have this kind of love for God and our covenant family)? (Mat 22:40 w/Mat 5:17-20) = Nobody gets to heaven who is unfaithful to love God and His people in the same way they love themselves.2.3. The initial and internal way to assess our whether or not we love God and our covenant family as ourselves is by considering these two groups with respect to this universal truth:As human beings we possess the ability to betray others and live with it (including those we may have great affection for). We do not however possess that ability in relation to self – or those that we choose to love in the same way as we love ourselves. It is impossible to betray yourself – or those you love as yourself - and live with it. 2.4. Why? B/C This is how God has hard-wired us (Eph 5:29 “no one ever hated [betrayed] his own flesh but nourishes it and cherishes it”). The context of this verse is our universal truth – or the main point of our discussion: loving others as our self. Paul reveals this as the key to covenant fidelity – or Christ-like love for our wives (Eph 5:28) = This then is what is meant in v25 when it says Christ “gave Himself for her” meaning His bride, the church. He loved her in the same way He loved Himself – giving Him the power to be faithful in the most severe test: dying for her. Hence the reason then we can’t live with ourselves if we are not true to ourselves or those we love in the same way we love ourself. We can’t betray ourselves. It is an ontological impossibility created by God for our preservation and those we would place in that category. Which means five things: 1) As much as we may not want to always admit it, our actions do reveal our true self (or what we truly love) since once more we can’t betray (be unfaithful or untrue) to ourselves and live with ourselves. Those kinds of things – those actions that are not true to who we are, that betray our true self, are unsustainable – which means they won’t last long. They are unlivable – which means we would choose suicide over them – as demonstrated by Judas (Mat 27:3-5). 2) This is the reason we will be judged according to our deeds. Betrayal will never be among the deeds of those who truly love God and their covenant family as themselves (since again, they couldn’t live with that – we can’t live w/betraying ourselves). 3) Repentance (biblically defined) is what happens when we have fallen into behavior that is not – or no longer, our true self – i.e., when we have chosen to love God and His people in the same way as ourselves. 4) This is also what it means to deny (or die to) self - another requirement to getting to heaven (Mat 16:23). Living for self means that self is the only one I love in that way. It is therefore a selfish love. The moment however you attach God and God’s people to that, your love has changed. It is impossible to be selfish or guilty of betrayal since I cannot be selfish or betray myself or those who are now in the same category (they are myself, to betray them is to betray me). The key thing not to miss is that we are (again) all hard-wired to love self – which means it is not something we can remove. The only way then to change that (to make it something other than selfish and damning) is to add God and His people to this category, to love them as I love myself, to believe (and therefore truly feel) that to betray them would mean betraying myself. 5) You now know why people go apostate or can’t seem to stay the course of faithfulness toward God and their covenant family (or covenant wives). The root cause is a refusal to put those people in that place, to love them in the same way they love themselves. If that had happened, betrayal would have been impossible. This is what Jesus is talking about in (Mat 24:11) = The increase in lawlessness that marks the end of the world will cause people to stop loving God and His people as themselves causing them also to eventually betray and apostasize (v10). Given the larger context, this is also what (I believe) John is talking about in (1Jo 2:19 w/9-11) Consider also (1Jo 3:14-16) = Our love for one another is to be the same as Christ’s for the church – which according to Paul in Eph 5 means loving them in the same way we love ourselves, These verses confirm that this is the kind of love John is also demanding when he speaks of loving the brethren in his letter. 2.5. The question then is this: which category of “others” does God and your covenant family fit in? Can you betray them (in any way) and live with it or would betraying them be like betraying yourself? Unless they fit into the latter category (betraying them wb betraying self)) then you have not even begun to love those two groups (God and your covenant family) in the way God requires in order to get to heaven. If you love them as yourself then the thought of betraying them would be the equivalent of committing suicide. You couldn’t live with it. We can’t live with betraying ourselves.2.6. Two other ways of posing this question: 1) if God let you into heaven – though you knew you were unfaithful to Him and/or your covenant family, could you live with yourself? 2) would you give into temptation more if there were no consequences for betraying God or a member of your covenant family? (e.g., men): if you could cheat on your wife w/o punishment from God, the church or your wife would things change in your marriage? Would removing the external consequences be enough for you to do it and still be able to live with yourself? If your answer is “yes” to both (or one of the two) then once more you have failed to grasp what it is that God requires when it comes to love and getting to heaven – which guarantees that you will never be able to sustain any faithfulness you may in the present possess-because this (according to God) is the pre-requisite to all that: you must love them as yourself. Otherwise what you do – especially in hard times, will become unsustainable.2.7. This btw is what distinguishes the lasting (and last) soil from the others presented by Jesus in His parable of the soils – (Mat 13:20-23) “soil…sown on the rocky places” and “soil…sown among the thorns” = These kinds of Christians are initially happy about their choice to follow God (they “immediately [receive the word] with joy”) but because they do not love God and their covenant family in the same way they love themselves – b/c betraying those two groups is not the same as betraying themselves, then end up betraying them (“immediately [falling] away”) when things get tough or temptations come. This is in contrast to the “good soil” whose loyalty to God and their covenant family perseveres through the tough and tempting times (they keep producing fruit). Why? Because unlike the others, they love God and their covenant family in the same way as they love themselves. For them, to betray either God or their covenant family would be the same as betraying themselves – an impossibility based on the way that God has wired us. 2.8. Questions (then) to ponder this week: How do you love God and your covenant family? Could you betray them and live with it?
-
387
Coherent Trinitarianism - Part 2
“Come now, let us reason (think coherently) together says the Lord” – Isa 1:18Coherent (def.): clear, consistent, logical and reasonable (equitable/just). Coherent things are intelligible, they make sense. Coherency is therefore a prerequisite to the identification of something as truth. The doctrine of the Trinity believed by most of Christendom since the first and second councils of Nicaea (325 and 381 A.D.) – i.e., Nicene Trinitarianism, denies that the three fully divine and distinct persons that make up the Godhead (or Divine Family) are also three separate or distinct beings. Though three in person, those three exist as one being.[1] This study will demonstrate why this view of the Trinity (otherwise known as ontological monotheism) is incoherent and false while establishing the view presented in Scripture – otherwise known as Coherent Trinitarianism.[2]1. The Bible teaches Coherent Trinitarianism. 1.1. DEFINTION: the one true God of heaven and earth exists as a Godhead (or Divine Family) of not only three separate or distinct persons but three separate or distinct Beings, Father, Son and Holy Spirit Who: 1) Are all fully divine (in nature and name, Yhwh). 2) Operate according to ancient monotheism or a divine hierarchy of authority: the Son being fully subordinate to the Father, the Holy Spirit being fully subordinate to the Father and the Son (Joh 14:28, 16:13-15; hence 1Co 15:28).[3] 3) Each possess their own cognitive faculties, unique personality and role within Godhead. 1.2. The fact that the Bible uses plural language at times when speaking of God, demands that we think of Him as a plurality or as three distinct Beings (e.g., Gen 1:26; Gen 3:22; Gen 11:7; Gen 19:24; Isa 6:8 [“who will go for Us?”]; Dan 7:13 [Divine “Son of Man”] w/Mat 26:63-65[4]; See also Mat 9:1-6[5]. Including Mat 9 and 26, Jesus is considered guilty of violating Jewish monotheistic sensibilities no less than 5 times [Joh 5:18, 8:58-59, 10:30-31]).1.3. When the Bible uses singular language to speak of God, it most often – if not always, refers to a specific member of the Godhead (e.g., Isa 6:8 [“Whom shall I send?”] w/Joh 12:41).1.4. Though the OT saints knew of God the Father (Deu 32:6; Isa 9:6[6], 63:13, 64:8[7]; Joh 8:41), their personal experiences were more with Jesus. He was the Yhwh they were interacting with most of the time. It wasn’t until the teaching and propitiatory ministry of Jesus’ incarnation, that the OT saints gained personal knowledge and relationship with the Father (Joh 1:18; Joh 8:12-19, 14:6-9, 16:26-28; Mat 11:25-27; Heb 10:19-22)[8]. 1.5. The enlightenment, education and access provided by Jesus w/respect to the three distinct Yhwhs of Elohim may be reason entrance in the covenant community changed from vows to the Elohim of the three patriarchs (the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob) to the three Yhwhs themselves (Father, Son, Holy Spirit – Mat 28:18-20). 2. Nicene Trinitarianism is incoherent in its ontological monotheism - or juxtaposition of three persons with one being given that these terms (person and being) are substantively synonymous. 2.1. If you have three distinct persons, you have three distinct beings. 2.2. For example, to say that Peter, James and John are three distinct persons is the same thing as saying they are three separate beings. The same would be true for God. Admitting to three distinct persons is admitting to three separate beings[9]. 2.3. Put in terms of self, the Trinity is either one-self or three divine selves. Both however cannot be true (Law of Noncontradiction) (e.g. Mat 22:41-46) = If Jesus considered false belief those things which created a cultural contradiction (i.e., A father referring to his son as “Lord”), how much more would He have a considered false those things which created an ontological contradiction! “So the only reason it seems, why we do not call these three together ‘one person’ and instead call them ‘one being’ yet never say ‘three beings’ is because we want to keep at least one word (‘being’) for signifying what we mean by ‘trinity’ and not (at the same time) be reduced to silence after we have confessed there are three.” - Augustine “The blessed trinity is three somewhats; and these three somewhats we commonly call ‘persons’, but the true notion and nature of that distinction is unknown to us” - John Wallis (17th century Anglican bishop)“What is a ‘person’ if not a certain being? How then can Father and Son and Spirit be different ‘persons’ while being the same being? It’s a matter of logic [coherency] that these both can’t be true: there’s exactly one divine self, and there are exactly three divine selves…When it comes to [Nicene] trinitarian formulations, some will celebrate them as either uninterpretable or interpretable in incoherent ways…Equivocal [ambiguous] terms are the enemy of clear [coherent] thinking…So it is with those who claim the doctrine of the [Nicene] Trinity is a holy mystery in the sense that it has no or almost no intelligible content. ” – Dale Tuggy“The traditional Trinitarian makes the [incoherent] claim that three selves are not three substances. And once again we are left with no reason worthy of the name for thinking that the Trinitarian is not a tritheist.” – C. Stephen Layman (“Tritheism and the Trinity”, Journal of the Society of Christian Philosophers) 3. The reason Nicene Trinitarianism exists is because those who invented and embrace it falsely assume ontological monotheism to be the teaching of the OT, Jesus and the NT.3.1. The Shema or Deuteronomy 6:4 stands as the most popular OT text for supporting ontological monotheism – or the belief that Moses was calling the Jews to a (ontological) monotheistic theology. The context surrounding this text however, warrants a different understanding (Deu 6:1-15) = The main point of Moses’ teaching in this section is that if God’s people are to continue to receive His blessings and remain in the land, they would need to make sure that their personal and parental focus was on loving God above everyone and everything else through careful obedience to His commands (1-3 w/5-9). IOW: They were to be exclusive in their loyalty to Him as God (13-14). Which means whatever Moses is calling Israel’s attention to v4 (“Hear [Heb., shema] O Israel!”) it is related to this. The phrase “is one” is therefore about exclusivity to God (as Israel’s one and only God) not God as a singular being (ontological monotheism). It is “Hear O Israel!” The LORD [Yahweh] is our God, the Lord is [the] one [and only God for us]. 3.2. That this is indeed what is being communicated in verse 4 is supported not only by the context (since how is communicating God as a singular Being relevant or coherent w/the verses around it?), but also the alternate rendering conveyed by the original language (“one” [Heb., ehad = first, alone- Neh 9:6; Zec 14:9; literally then, “Hear O Israel! The LORD is our God, the Lord is first” or “Hear O Israel! The LORD is our God, the Lord alone.”). The latter is the translation of the Jewish Publication Society and the Jewish Study Bible. POINT NOT TO MISS: the primary text for supporting ontological monotheism in the OT does not support it. Deu 6:4 is not about - nor concerned with, the number of beings that exist as God (Yhwh).3.3. Scholarly study and archeological discovery (e.g., the Halbturn amulet) have revealed that viewing the Shema as a statement on ontological monotheism (or that God exists as a singular being) was a later phenomenon in Judaism (the invention of the Second Temple period).3.4. There is good reason to believe that the ontological monotheism established during the Second Temple period was a response to the ever-increasing pressure placed on the Jews to distinguish themselves from the polytheistic religions of the world their small nation was inextricably linked to through their perennial subjugation. From 597 BC – 70 AD Israel was in subjugation to the Babylonians then the Medo-Persians, then the Greeks and finally the Romans [e.g., Neh 9:36-37; Luk 2:1 w/Joh 11:48]. All of them were polytheistic in their religious beliefs.[10]"The monotheistic interpretation of the Shema became… the dominant understanding of Deut 6:4 in Judean Judaism at the latest by the first century C. E.” – A. Lange (“The Shema Israel in Second Temple Judaism”, Journal of Ancient Judaism)“Many modern readers regard the Shema [Deu 6:4] as an assertion of [ontological] monotheism, a view that is anachronistic [reading a modern understanding back into when it was originally given]. In the context of ancient Israelite religion, it served as a public proclamation of exclusive loyalty to Yhwh as the sole Lord of Israel…The Shema isn’t really dealing with the nature of God’s Oneness, as… [modern] Judaism… reads it. Instead, it is saying that for us, Israel, the Lord is ‘the One and Only’ ...Once [ontological] monotheism became more normative in the Second Temple period [597 B.C. – 70 A.D.], this earlier perspective became unintelligible. Second Temple readers and translators of the Shema were thus forced to read this and similar passages in a way that made them consistent with [ontological] monotheism.”– Jewish (Publication Society) Study Bible notes on Deu 6:4 “Big books have appeared analyzing the sudden development of an [ontological] monotheism in late Second Temple Judaism.” – Paula Fredriksen (ibid)“Judaism after the Exile [Second Temple period] represents a startling new development in the history of religion, in that it is the Jewish [ontological] monotheistic conception of God that makes this religion stand out from all others. [In ancient times] Judaism [was] marked by a dualistic pattern in which two divine entities are presupposed: one the supreme creator God, the other his vizier or prime minister, who really runs the show – or at least provides the point of contact between God and humanity…In order to counteract the [doctrine] of the two powers [in heaven] whose roots indeed go back to the two names for God in the Hebrew Bible, the rabbis had to incorporate this inbuilt logical contradiction [of ontological monotheism] into the personality of God…The pattern of [ancient] Jewish beliefs about God remains monarchistic throughout [i.e., it is ancient monotheism/one God on top]…For most [ancient] Jews, God [was] the sole object of worship, but he is not the only divine being. In particular, there [has] always been a prominent number two in the hierarchy to whom Israel in particular relates.” – Peter Hayman (“Monotheism – A Misused Word in Jewish Studies?”)3.5. Though it is clear that many of the Jews in Jesus’ day were ontological monotheists and therefore viewed Jesus’ claims to deity as blasphemy, it is also clear that Jesus never attempts to quell their concerns or reinforce their monotheistic thinking through the incoherency of Nicene Trinitarianism (e.g., Joh 5:18-24). Instead, He pushes the reality that the Godhead is indeed made up of three divine beings (e.g., Mat 28:19-20 “baptize in the name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit” = Pledge your supreme loyalty/love to these three beings/persons as God). 3.6. The Nicene Trinitarian attempt at defending [ontological] monotheism from Scripture proves absolutely bankrupt: 1) (Joh 10:30-33 w/38) = Jesus is not making a statement about His deity but rather His deputization and deployment by the Father. Hence His reference to Psa 82:6 (the Divine Council Psalm) (vv34-35) and mention of being “sanctified and sent” to carry out the Father’s will and works (vv36-37). The phrases, “I and the Father are One” or “the Father is Me and I am in the Father” is Jesus’ claim to possessing the Father’s backing and authority– not that He and the Father are the same Being. If that were true, then the same must be said of His ministers since Jesus requests the same would be true for us in His High Priestly Prayer (Joh 17:18-22) = I have deployed them [v18], Father please deputize them so that their ministry will also have your support and authority/power (Mat 18:19-20; Joh 20:21-23) – not, please make them into one being! 2) (Eph 4:6) = Notice Paul does not simply say “One God” but rather “One God and Father.” Paul’s failure to mention the other members of the Trinity demonstrates that this was not his intention when using “one” in relation to “God.” Paul’s point is instead to emphasize the exclusivity of the Father as God (or God on top). By “One God and father” Paul therefore means “One God Who can be identified as Father, as the supreme God over all others in authority.” 3) (Jam 2:19) = The demons don’t shudder bc God is a singular Being. Clearly what James is referring to by “one” is once more, the issue of exclusivity- that among all the powerful beings in the spiritual realm, only Yhwh – made up of three Beings possesses the power and authority to retain the title as God. 4) The Johannine Comma (1Jo 5:7-8- See Fn “A”) = Exists in forgeries created by Catholic scholars in 15th/16th c. to give NT support to Nicene Trinitarianism or ontological monotheism. 4. An appeal to mystery does not excuse Nicene Trinitarianism’s incoherency since Scripture never uses this word when speaking about the ontological makeup of God nor as an excuse for incoherency.(Mat 13:11) = The mysteries of the kingdom of God; (Rom 11:25) = the mystery of Israel’s partial hardening; (Rom 16:25; Col 2:2, 4:3; 1Ti 3:9, 16) = The mystery surrounding Jesus as Messiah; (1Co 15:51) = The mystery of instantaneous transformation for those alive at Jesus’ return; (Eph 1:9, 3:3-4, 9, 6:19; Col 1:26-27) = The mystery of God’s plan for the Gentiles; (Eph 5:32) = The mystery of Christ’s marriage to the church; (Rev 1:20) = The mystery of the 7 stars as the seven churches; (Rev 10:7, 17:5-7) = The mystery of Israel/Jerusalem as the Babylonian harlot and the coming judgment against her.5. Those Christians attempting to establish a coherent version of ontological monotheism end in the heresy of Modalism/Sabellianism (F/S/HS are the same Being and Person in different forms) and/or Unitarianism/Arianism (Only the F is fully God; S and HS are lesser gods/angels). 5.1. Modalism (Sabellianism) is refuted by the fact that the F/S/HS possess separate minds and actions (e.g., Mat 3:16-17; again Dan 7:13).5.2. Unitarianism (Arianism) is refuted by the fact that the F/S/HS are each identified as fully God (or equally divine) in the NT (Jesus is Yhwh: Joh 8:24, 28, 58-59 [Yhwh is the noun version of the to-be verb hyh or “I AM” - e.g., Exo 3:14-15]; Joh 12:41 [Isa 6:3 LORD/Yhwh]; HS is Yhwh: Heb 3:7-11 [Psa 95:6-11 [LORD/Yhwh]). Examples of Modalism and Unitarianism: 1) “For although I make not two suns, still I shall reckon both the sun and its ray to be as much two things and two forms of one undivided substance, as the Father and the Son.” – Tertullian; 2) James White’s light barCLOSING CONTEMPLATION: “All of this leaves us wondering…how three persons could be parts of the same being, rather than three separate beings? Since the divine persons are, prior to the incarnation, three unembodied Minds, in virtue of what are they one being rather than three individual beings?” – William Lane Craig (ibid) 1) What thing of virtue (righteous, worthy) do Nicene Trinitarians such as Craig believe they are promoting and protecting by their unwillingness to repent of their incoherent, unbiblical and false view of the Trinity (i.e., that God is three persons yet exists as one being)? 2) What makes this thing a sacred cow rather than something truly virtuous? [1] Though evidence exists of trinitarian language before Nicaea, (e.g., Tertullian), the formation of Nicene Trinitarian doctrine (three persons, one being) is a later development. “No theologian in the first three Christian centuries was a trinitarian in the sense of believing that the one God is tripersonal.” – Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. The clearest statement w/regard to NT would not happen until the 4th century, through the writings of the Cappadocian Father, Gregory Nazianzus, “The Godhead is one in three, and the three are one.” [2] Why this study should matter to you as a Christian: Our defense and promotion of Christianity depends on coherency. “A Christian might say that the Trinity is an utter mystery and cannot be logically explained yet insist that if a defining doctrine of another worldview is ‘an utter mystery logically,’ then that worldview must be rejected. But this will not do. If we allow opaque mysteries in our own worldview, we have to allow them everywhere. Or if we demand logical consistency in other worldviews, we must demand it of our own. That is, the criteria for rational evaluation must be objective. Special pleading should be apologetically out of bounds…If Christians desire to demonstrate the truth and rationality of Christianity to those who hold other worldviews, they must apply objective criteria to the contending worldviews. If none are given, there is no apologetic, but only preaching.” – Douglas Groothuis (Christian Apologetics). [3] By ancient monotheism I mean two things: 1) there is only One God on top, that being the Father, Who is the final or highest authority within the Godhead. 2) this is not ontological monotheism: God is only One Being. Ancient Judaism thought of monotheism in practical terms (Who is on top?) not ontological terms (What One Being is God?). “We need to remember that in antiquity, monotheism meant not the sole existence of only one divine being but the absolute supremacy of one to whom all others are subordinate (and this was good Christian theology until Nicaea as well). Paula Fredriksen’s, ‘Mandatory Retirement’ paper is a concise, excellent presentation of this position.” – Daniel Boyarin (The Jewish Gospels: The Story Of The Jewish Christ); “Ancient monotheism spoke to the imagined architecture of the cosmos, not to its absolute (or divine) population. Ancient monotheism means ‘one god on top’ with other gods arranged beneath, lower than and in some sense subordinate to the high god. Multiple divine personalities are native to ancient monotheism. John could designate Christ as theos and still be an ancient monotheist, because the hierarchical arrangement of his heaven: ho logos is subordinate to theos, just as ‘son’ is to ‘father.’ Our unthinking dependence on [ontological] monotheism confuses not only our view of ancient Christians, but also our view of ancient Jews.” – Paula Fredriksen (“Mandatory retirement: Ideas in the study of Christian origins whose time has come to go”)[4] It’s important to note that ancient Jews saw Daniel 7:13 as teaching what became known as the “two powers in heaven” or the co-deity of God, One of whom also shared in flesh and blood (a Son of Man deity). By the time of Jesus however, the Jews had rejected this view as heretical, embracing the novel idea of monotheism for reasons later to be discussed. “The two-thrones theophany of Daniel 7 was no doubt disturbing to at least some Jews in antiquity, such as the author of Daniel himself in the second century B.C. We know that other Jews adopted wholeheartedly, or simply inherited, the doubleness of Israel’s God, the old Ancient of Days and the young human-appearing rider on the clouds. These became the progenitors of the Judaism of Jesus and his followers.” (ibid)[5] “The objection of the Scribes, calling Jesus’ act of forgiveness ‘blasphemy,’ is predicated on their assumption that Jesus is claiming divinity through this action; hence their emphasis that only the one God may forgive sins, to which Jesus answers in kind: the second divine figure of Daniel 7, the one like a son of man, is authorized to act as and for God. This constitutes a direct declaration of a doubleness of the Godhead.” – Daniel Boyarin (ibid)[6] Though this passage is a reference to Jesus, the fully divine Son of God, like Isaiah 7:14 the name given to the child in this prophecy is in reference to His Father not Himself – a common practice in ancient times and important to His identity as Messiah (the son of David who received the promise of God the Father’s eternal fathership – Psa 89:27). For further study see John Goldingay, “The Compound Name in Isaiah 9:5(6)”[7] Given what was said earlier about Isaiah being Jesus’ mouthpiece, it is important to note the distinction in message between those words pertaining to Jesus and those pertaining to the Father. As should be expected, when in relation to Jesus, Isaiah’s words are spoken in the first person – giving the impression that Jesus is speaking directly through Isaiah (e.g., Isa 41:4 “I, the LORD,, am the first, and with the last, I am He”) whereas wen in relation to the Father, Isaiah’s words are statements about the Father not from the Father (e.g., Isa 64:8 “But now, O LORD, You are our Father”). Unlike the case with Jesus, Isaiah is not speaking as the Father’s mouthpiece. [8] The same could be argued for the Holy Spirit (Joh 3:1-10).[9] “This leads to an obvious question: if Peter, James and John are three men each having the same nature, then why would not the Father, Son and Holy Spirit similarly be three Gods each exemplifying the divine nature? In his letter to Ablabius ‘On Not three Gods,’ Gregory of Nyssa struggled to answer this question.” – William Lane Craig (“A Formulation And Defense Of The Doctrine Of The Trinity”)[10] The fact that tall ancient Mesopotamian religions were polytheistic along with God’s appropriation of polytheistic religious myths to communicate ontological truths regarding Himself (e.g., Ugaritic parallel to Dan 7:13) lends additional support to polytheism as the framework of divinity presented in the Bible. For further consideration see Yisra’el Knohl’s argument that the reason Israel made a golden calf – versus a golden bull was due to their belief not only in a divine plurality, but that the Yhwh among them was Son rather than Father (Me- Ayin Banu [Where Are We From? The Genetic Code of the Bible]).
-
386
Coherent Trinitarianism - Part 1
“Come now, let us reason (think coherently) together says the Lord” – Isa 1:18Coherent (def.): clear, consistent, logical and reasonable (equitable/just). Coherent things are intelligible, they make sense. Coherency is therefore a prerequisite to the identification of something as truth. The doctrine of the Trinity believed by most of Christendom since the first and second councils of Nicaea (325 and 381 A.D.) – i.e., Nicene Trinitarianism,[1] denies that the three fully divine and distinct Persons that make up the Godhead (or Divine Family) are also three separate or distinct Beings. Though three in Person, those three exist as one being.[2] This study will demonstrate why this monotheistic view of the Trinity is incoherent and false while establishing the view presented in Scripture – otherwise known as Coherent Trinitarianism.Why this study should matter to you as a Christian: 1) We are called to defend all of the doctrine handed down by Jesus and the apostles (Jud 1:3 “the Faith” = All doctrine - not simply those teachings related to “salvation” – especially since one of the main things Jesus did during His earthly ministry was challenge people’s ontological view of God). 2) Our obedience demands that we possess correct (or coherent) thinking about God (Deu 29:29 = Properly observing or obeying God’s Law requires we teach and defend what has been revealed about Him [literally, what has been made clear/coherent]; 1Co 15:34).3) Our confidence and perseverance in what we believe depends on coherency (e.g., Mat 16:1-4, 22:41-46) = Jesus came to restore the coherency of God’s revelation/religion lost by the Judaism of His day. The lack of coherency provided by Israel’s shepherds were causing distress and doubt in the covenant community (Mat 9:36) = One of the most important jobs of the God’s shepherd is to create stability in his flock through the removal of confusion and the restoring of coherency (Jer 3:15 “understanding” = Coherency). 4) Our defense and promotion of Christianity depends on coherency. “A Christian might say that the Trinity is an utter mystery and cannot be logically explained yet insist that if a defining doctrine of another worldview is ‘an utter mystery logically,’ then that worldview must be rejected. But this will not do. If we allow opaque mysteries in our own worldview, we have to allow them everywhere. Or if we demand logical consistency in other worldviews, we must demand it of our own. That is, the criteria for rational evaluation must be objective. Special pleading should be apologetically out of bounds…If Christians desire to demonstrate the truth and rationality of Christianity to those who hold other worldviews, they must apply objective criteria to the contending worldviews. If none are given, there is no apologetic, but only preaching.” – Douglas Groothuis (Christian Apologetics)[3]. 5) Nicene Trinitarianism’s best apologists admit (by commission or omission) the incoherency of their belief.“All of this leaves us wondering…how three persons could be parts of the same Being - rather than three separate Beings? Since the divine persons are, prior to the incarnation, three unembodied Minds, in virtue of what are they one Being - rather than three individual Beings?” – William Lane Craig[4] (“A Formulation and Defense of the Doctrine of the Trinity”)My email exchange with Doug Groothuis from 8/31/24 – 9/2/24(Me) Dr Groothuis: I am thankful for your words (in Christian Apologetics) but was wondering if (in light of such statements) you could provide me with a coherent explanation for the Trinity (three persons who are one person). Thank you so much for taking the time to explain this. I have yet to find an explanation that doesn’t end in some form of modalism. (8/31)(DG) Scott: Read the Athanasian Creed on this and a good systematic theology, such as Millard Erickson, Christian Theology, or John Frame, Systematic Theology, or Lewis and Demarest, Integrative Theology. Also consult The Westminster Confession. Davis is good on philosophical theology. Godspeed for truth and goodness and beauty, Doug (8/31)(Me) Dr Groothuis: Thank you for your reply. Your sources seem to support what you condemn: “no logical explanation…only preaching”. For example in the Athanasian Creed it says: Now this is the catholic faith: That we worship one God in trinity and the trinity in unity, neither blending their persons nor dividing their essence. For the person of the Father is a distinct person, the person of the Son is another, and that of the Holy Spirit still another. But the divinity of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit is one…Thus the Father is God, the Son is God, the Holy Spirit is God, Yet there are not three gods; there is but one God… Just as Christian truth compels us to confess each person individually as both God and Lord, so catholic religion forbids us to say that there are three gods or lords.”Am I missing something? Nowhere does it explain how believing that three persons can equal one is coherent. Diligently seeking to understand. (8/31)(Me) Hi Dr Groothuis, I found something in a Ligonier (RC Sproul) video that was different from what I have heard. He explained the issue of singular (God as one) as essence or being but not person (three persons, one essence or being). This again however seems like wordplay - unless what is meant by essence or being is nature (e.g., divine versus human) but then we are left with three gods (persons) who are all fully divine (in essence/nature/being) and once more not a trinity (as you understand it). To me, at least, it seems no different than saying you and I are both human (we share the same essence) but are separate persons- no singularity to speak of. The trinity: one true God who exists as three persons is essentially tritheism [which means the Bible does not teach a monotheistic religion]. If my questions/our conversation would be better served by meeting, I am willing to pay a speaking fee. There is a group of us that would appreciate your counsel. (9/2)(DG) I suggest you read Stephen T Davis on this, as I mentioned. (9/2)(Me) I bought the book as you suggested and read the chapter on the Trinity. Here was the extent of his explanation: “Scripture affirms that there is one and only one God; Christianity is, after all, a monotheistic religion…We won’t be going into details as to this last claim.”(Me) Could I pay you to meet with us to discuss this further? (9/2)(DG) This is not the extent of Davis's explanation. He gives several models and engages the strengths and weaknesses of each. You simply give the statement of the doctrine. Philosophical theology attempts to explain and defend.(DG) Does this help you any? I know you need more than this. (9/2)(Me) I have read (and own) most of the systematics you mentioned as well as others - including Grudem’s with the diagram you included. They do nothing more than describe what trinitarian doctrine teaches (there is father, son and Holy Spirit, all equally divine and separate persons yet one singular God versus three gods). What I am looking for is a coherent explanation for how this can be (there distinct persons, three distinct consciouses yet one being)? As I mentioned I am not a modalist. Yet if the Bible is truth, then how can one of its most important doctrines be incoherent (e.g., 2+2 = 5)? I would be more inclined to “force the square peg into the round hole” if Scripture warranted it but such seems not to be the case. The mention of “one” in the Shema is (based on the context) dealing with exclusivity (one and only true God) versus singularity (one single being who is God; Deu 6:4; cf., Mar 12:29). The same can be said about James 2:19 or other passages. I found none requiring the “singularity (yet plurality)” incoherent view presented by the post-Nicene Church. It seems this was the problem with the Jews as well when Jesus claimed Himself to be an another deity alongside the Father (a violation of their Second Temple invention of monotheism). Not only that but He also claimed to have life in himself (John 10) a statement that doesn’t square very well with the idea of one Being or essence. Once more, thanks for taking the time. I do appreciate it and would love to talk in person if possible. I know you are a busy man. (9/2)Dr. Groothuis has yet to reply…or share his own explanation/defense of the Nicene Trinity as coherent. 1. The Bible teaches Coherent Trinitarianism. 1.1. DEFINTION: the one true God of heaven and earth exists as a Godhead (or Divine Family) of not only three fully divine and distinct Persons (Father, Son and Holy Spirit) but also three separate or distinct Beings, each possessing their own cognitive faculties, unique personality and role within the Godhead. 1.2. The fact that the Bible uses plural language at times when speaking of God, demands that we think of Him as a plurality or as three distinct Beings (e.g., Gen 1:26; Gen 3:22; Gen 11:7; Gen 19:24; Isa 6:8; Mat 26:63-65 w/Dan 7:13[5]).1.3. When the Bible uses singular language to speak of God, it most often – if not always, refers to a specific member of the Godhead 1.3.1. The Father (Eph 4:6; 1Co 15:34 w/vv20-33) 1.3.2. The HS (Act 5:4 w/v3)1.3.3. The Son/Jesus (2Pe 1:1; Isa 45:5a) “I am the LORD [Heb., Yhwh[6]] and there is no other; Besides Me (Yhwh), there is no God (Elohim)” = IOW: In these ancient times, there is no other member of the Godhead that human beings may personally know (Isa 45:4b and 5b – Notice the reference to knowing) as the Uncreated Creator, Sustainor, Savior and Sovereign over all things (Isa 40:4, 40:28, 43:10-13, 44:8, 44:24, 45:7, 12, 18-23). We can be sure that Jesus is indeed the Yhwh speaking in Isaiah given: 1) John’s confirmation that the Yhwh Who commissioned Isaiah to be His mouthpiece/to speak on His behalf (in the first person, “I…”), was Jesus (Isa 6:5 [“LORD” = Yhwh] w/Joh 12:41). 2) He is the specific Person of God (Elohim) in the Godhead/Trinity most directly involved in the affairs of the Patriarchs (“Jacob”), OT Israel (Isa 45:3-4) and the world (i.e., He is the Chief Operating Officer of the Trinity[7] – Hence Gen 18:1-22 w/19:24 [Joh 8:56]; Exo 23:20-22 w/Jug 2:1 [Jud 1:5]; Jos 5:13-15 w/Exo 3:1-5, 14 [Joh 8:58-59]; Consider also Heb 3:4-6 [w/Isa 6:1][8]). 1.4. As additional food for thought consider: 1) Though the OT saints knew of God the Father (Deu 32:6; Isa 9:6[9], 63:16, 64:8[10]; Joh 8:41), their personal experiences were more with Jesus. He was the Yhwh they were interacting with most of the time. It wasn’t until the teaching and propitiatory ministry of Jesus’ incarnation, that the OT saints gained personal knowledge and relationship with the Father (Joh 1:18; Joh 8:19, 14:6-9, 16:26-27; Mat 11:25-27; Heb 10:19-22).[11] 2) The enlightenment, education and access provided by Jesus w/respect to the three distinct Yhwhs of Elohim may be reason entrance in the covenant community changed from vows to the Elohim of the three patriarchs (the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob) to the three Yhwhs themselves (Father, Son, Holy Spirit – Mat 28:18-20). [1] Though evidence exists of trinitarian language before Nicaea, (e.g., Tertullian), the formation of Nicene Trinitarian doctrine (three persons, one being) is a later development. “No theologian in the first three Christian centuries was a trinitarian in the sense of believing that the one God is tripersonal.” – Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. The clearest statement w/regard to NT would not happen until the 4th century, through the writings of the Cappadocian Father, Gregory Nazianzus, “The Godhead is one in three, and the three are one.” [2] “The eternal triune God reveals Himself to us as Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, with distinct personal attributes, but without division of nature, essence or being.” – The Southern Baptist Faith And Message (Section II). Though the “three in one” idea was present – at least in germinal form, at Nicaea’s first council, it wasn’t until her second council that Father, Son and Holy Spirit were officially affirmed as consisting of the same singular ousia (essence or being). [3] Dr. Douglas Groothuis is a Christian apologist and author who teaches philosophy at Denver Seminary. [4] Dr. William Lane Craig is likewise a Christian apologist and author, who teaches philosophy at Houston Christian University and Talbot School of Theology at Biola University. [5] In brief, Daniel seven’s “Son of Man” should be viewed as referring to another Divine Being for the following reasons: 1) in the Bible, only God is viewed as coming on the clouds, 2) in the Bible, only God is worthy of global worship, 3) in the Bible, only God receives a kingdom with global and everlasting dominion, 4) the close similarities between Daniel’s Son of Man and the divine figure of Ezekiel one, 5) the close similarities between Daniel’s Son of Man and the Divine King of Psalm 89 and 110. 6) its appropriation of Babylonian/Ugaritic mythology which identifies the “rider on the clouds” as co-deity with the “father of years” (Ancient of Days) (e.g., Ezekiel one and ten’s appropriation of the Babylonian zodiac [oxen/cherub, eagle, human and lion]). For further study see Markus Zehnder, “Why the Danielic ‘Son of Man’ Is a Divine Being.”; It’s important to note that ancient Jews saw Daniel 7:13 as teaching what became known as the “two powers in heaven” or the co-deity of God, One of whom also shared in flesh and blood (a Son of Man deity). By the time of Jesus however, the Jews had rejected this view as heretical, embracing the novel idea of monotheism for reasons later to be discussed. For further study on the doctrine of the two powers of heaven see Alan Segal, The Two Powers of Heaven.[6] Otherwise known as the tetragrammaton, Yhwh is God’s official name and what distinguishes Him from (false) deities of the pagan nations (e.g., Molech, Marduk, Bel, Baal, Dagon, Artemis).[7] A COO is a senior executive who manages the day-to-day operations of a company (insert Creation) as second in command to the CEO (think God the Father) to whom they directly report (Joh 5:19).[8] It only makes sense that Jesus would be the Yhwh (i.e., member of the Godhead/Trinity) Who would become human (incarnate) given He was (and continues to be) the One most directly engaged and involved in the affairs of humanity – most especially those of His covenant people.[9] Though this passage is a reference to Jesus, the fully divine Son of God, like Isaiah 7:14 (“Immanuel”) the name given to the child in this prophecy is in reference to His Father not Himself – a common practice in ancient times (e.g., OT kings) and important to His identity as Messiah (the son of David who received the promise of God the Father’s eternal fathership – Psa 89:26-28; 2Sa 7:14). For further study see John Goldingay, “The Compound Name in Isaiah 9:5(6)”[10] Given what was said earlier about Isaiah being Jesus’ mouthpiece, it is important to note the distinction in message between those words pertaining to Jesus and those pertaining to the Father. As should be expected, when in relation to Jesus, Isaiah’s words are spoken in the first person – giving the impression that Jesus is speaking directly through Isaiah (e.g., Isa 41:4 “I, the LORD,, am the first, and with the last, I am He”) whereas wen in relation to the Father, Isaiah’s words are statements about the Father not from the Father (e.g., Isa 64:8 “But now, O LORD, You are our Father”). Unlike the case with Jesus, Isaiah is not speaking as the Father’s mouthpiece. [11] The same could be argued for the Holy Spirit (Joh 3:1-10).
-
385
How To Prepare For The End Of The World
“When disaster strikes, life becomes like molten metal…Old customs crumble, instability rules.” – Dr. Samuel Prince (“Catastrophe and Social Change”) All signs point to Jesus’ return in 2030. And though this event will be a day of great joy and excitement for His faithful followers, getting to that day without going apostate will prove difficult – even impossible for many. Why? Because they will be ill-prepared and equipped to endure the epic levels of craziness, scariness and confusion that will become our world in the years or days prior to His return. In short, those people will not possess what is known in the fields of psychology and sociology as “disaster behavior.” To avoid becoming one of those people will therefore mean learning and applying those principles necessary to possess it. The following points represent those principles -or how to prepare for the end of the world: 1. Prepare according to the predictions.1.1. The death rate from natural disasters has significantly dropped over the last hundred years due to our ability to predict (forecast) when these events will happen. For example, in 1927 when nothing existed to predict natural disasters, the global death toll exceeded 3.5 million. Since the 1970s and the creation of devices for predicting such things, that number has consistently stayed below 500 thousand.1.2. The lesson (then) to be learned? If we want to increase our chances of survival, we need to prepare according to the predictions, we need to follow the forecast and be on the alert.1.3. Jesus agrees (Mat 24:37-51) – Besides the obvious, there are two things worth noting here: 1) If you are gauging your urgency to get ready or take seriously Christ’s return based on the world around you, then you are going to miss the boat (just like they did in Noah’s day). You won’t be ready when Jesus comes because you refused to act according to the forecast – the predictions of His coming. 2) Being alert (or following the forecast) means being responsible with your life in the time you have remaining. IOW: this isn’t the time to be less committed in your walk with Christ or with the potential He has given you for advancing His gospel and Kingdom. To use a football analogy, we have hit the two-minute warning. Whatever you’ve got left, you need to leave it on the field – otherwise you may lose the game. My advice: plan exactly what you are going to accomplish for Christ over the next five years and start working that plan. Like Jesus says about the faithful slave, He needs to find you productive when He shows up – otherwise you will be “cut to pieces and assigned a place with the hypocrites…that place where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth (i.e., hell).”1.4. BTW: the reason Jesus mentions hell as the place of hypocrites is because that is ultimately why people end up in hell. They go to hell bc their choices in life created a double standard (one favoring them). As a result, they are hypocrites (approving for themselves what they condemn in others). The only way to avoid such hypocrisy is by following God’s Law. It is the only law that always creates equity (impartiality/fairness) - the opposite of hypocrisy (Mat 7:12 “treat others in the same way as you would want them to treat you”).2. Get through the denial phase as quickly as possible.2.1. Those who study disaster will tell you that the first phase in the survival arc is denial. When disaster strikes we tend to suppress the truth of the event – or what’s happening to us. We respond in denial. Denial is just another word for disbelief/unbelief. Which means we have a hard time believing things when difficulty or disaster strikes. In our case, what the Bible says about Jesus’ return and the urgency that will be necessary to stay faithful. As a result, we will delay to act – or fail to act at all, sealing our fate.2.2. The National Research Council found that when disaster strikes – as in the example of a fire, “people are often cool…delaying their response.”2.3. The average response of the World Trade Center survivors was six minutes after realizing what had happened. Some waited as long as forty-five minutes before acting. About one thousand individuals spent time shutting down their computers before leaving the collapsing towers. A person on a floor in the upper sixties stated that “the building started to sway and everything started shaking” and that they “knew something was wrong.” Yet instead of immediately leaving, they ran to their desk and made several calls to relatives trying to figure out what was going on.2.4. Scientists believe the reason we tend to fall into the denial phase is four-fold:1) we have a “normalcy bias.” IOW: we think that disaster only happens to other people, but never us (our lives are too normal; e.g., Survey of one thousand Americans after 9/11: most believed they only had a 21 percent chance of being in a terrorist attack whereas it was 48 percent with everyone else – i.e., anyone other than them). 2) our brains are great at picking up patterns but not so good at picking up exceptions (the exception being the disaster that is now making our lives different than the normal pattern). 3) we give in to peer-pressure. We don’t want to risk embarrassment by overreacting. 4) we succumb to the “illusion of centrality.” When in trauma our feelings attempt to convince us that the problem is not that big – or is a local problem. What is happening is only true for a small group of people, everyone outside that group is fine.2.5. That trauma or traumatizing events create denial is something that Jesus also recognized (Mat 16:1-3) = Though the Jews possessed the ability to discern the “sign of the times” (the time of Messiah), they refused to do so. They were living in deep denial. They were traumatized by the thought that Messiah was among them. They weren’t ready for that big of a change to their life. So they asked Jesus to provide something (a “sign”) that would make them feel better about acting on what was for them an inconvenient truth. Here however is where Jesus departs from the world in His view of denial – most specifically with respect to denial linked to Him –or moral things. Jesus had no pity or toleration for such denial. He viewed it as evil and “adulterous” (v4). Why? Because when it comes to moral things or following Christ, denial means we have now put self (or our safety) above Him and His will – the very thing we vowed we wouldn’t do the day we got married to Him (our gospel vows: die to self, live and die for Him). To live in denial when it comes to Jesus (or His final return) is to therefore commit adultery because we are going back to our former lover (self).2.6. In agreement (then) with the other forms of denial, this too will cause us to delay and likewise seal our fate.2.7. Great way to test whether we are living in denial is to ask yourself this question: How much urgency toward faithfulness and being bold in evangelism has the news of Jesus’ return in 2030 – or all the crazy stuff regarding UFOs (and its link to the demons) created in you? 3. Determine to trust someone outside yourself.3.1. One of the biggest mistakes we make as humans is believing – or behaving as though we (or self) is the person we should trust the most.3.2. Once more, scientific studies say otherwise – especially when facing trauma, difficult situations and disaster. Due to a multiplicity of personal biases, poor thinking skills as well as our tendency to listen to our feelings far more than the facts, most humans do a poor job of assessing reality when in relation to self. In contrast, we do a far better job of assessing those things for others since our ability to be more objective and overall better thinkers vastly improves once it is not about us.3.3. The World Trade Center again provides us with sobering examples. Many of its survivors found that had they not trusted the assessment of others, they would have convinced themselves to remain in place, that the situation was not so bad, that no immediate or drastic action was required. This goes back to the problem of denial. Trusting in self (or self’s assessment of things bathed in the bias of denial) would have guaranteed their death.3.4. Jesus agrees (Jer 17:9; hence Pro 1:5, 3:7, 12:15, 26:12).3.5. The question (then) is who should we trust? If your answer is “God” it means you are missing the point – most specifically the point of Scripture when its authors speak in terms of trusting God. Such statements are more about the data than the disseminator. IOW: to trust God means that we trust His words (i.e., the Scriptures) to be true and trustworthy - so much so that Jesus guarantees that those who build their lives on it, will never be toppled by the disasters of this life. But here is problem: we still need someone to properly interpret His words. Though God gives us His words, He leaves the work of correctly interpreting those words to human beings. Hence why God gave no accompanying commentary to go with the Scriptures. Which means saying “I am going to trust God” or “I am going to trust His Word” is not enough when looking for direction or wisdom. Though His Word is the absolute standard and measure of those things, we still need a human being to interpret what exactly God is saying. And once more, if we choose ourselves as the best person to do that, we are (in most cases) choosing the wrong person. Not simply because of all the personal biases, limitations in thinking or impediments caused by our feelings, but also due to the fact that God has not assigned that role to every person. Never has it been that way. It is because people view it that way that church history is filled with all kinds of funky beliefs and false teaching.3.6. The points then NOT TO MISS: 1) you need to decide NOW (before things get crazy and confusing) who that person is going to be (and stick with your decision) when things get crazy. Who is going to be the one you trust to discern God’s Word/will until Jesus gets here? Whose hands are you going to entrust your soul? In the end, we all have to bet on someone. Who is that someone going to be? And remember, the facts show self is probably the worst choice. Also, don’t put off that decision to the time when things get crazy and confusing – when disaster strikes—because then it will (most likely) be too late. Why do I say that? Because the temptation to follow your feelings will be even stronger (and since that is what you were following up to that point – having not made the choice to follow someone else prior to that), this is where you will likely STAY. 2) choose your sources carefully (1Co 15:32-34).4. Know the schemes of the enemy.4.1. “Knowing is half the battle” – G.I. Joe4.2. Paul agrees (2Co 2:6-11) = In these verses Paul calls for the Corinthians to obediently forgive (or restore) a man whose time under discipline (i.e., serving justice) was complete. What however is important to our discussion this morning, is Paul’s statement regarding Satan. According to Paul, to protect ourselves from him taking advantage of us, we must not be “ignorant of his schemes.” IOW: we must be aware of the lies he will attempt to pass off as truth. According to 1Thessalonians 5, 2Thessalonians 2 and Revelation 20, this will be at the heart of his strategy during his big reveal. He will also be very successful at it. The majority of the world will believe what he is preaching. And that most likely because what he will preach will be what he has been using to poison the well for hundreds (even thousands) of years. IOW: What the majority have already come to believe as truth (or morality) – including what many think the Bible or Jesus actually teaches.4.3. So what is that? What are the lies – the false doctrine and dogma of Satan (or “Satan-Jesus”)?1) GOSPEL: faith/belief is the only thing necessary to be saved. 2) LAW: there are only two moral laws: the first is love which means accepting and never judging or condemning people as long as they are true to themselves. The second is hate which only applies to those whose won’t follow love according to the aforementioned definition. Such people are the true devils and terrorists in this world. 3) FREEDOM: we are free to be and do what we want without consequence as long as it upholds the prior definition of love. 4) SLAVERY: all slavery including slavery to God is evil. 5) AUTHORITY: authority and the obligation to submit to authority is oppression. 6) PLANET: saving this planet is more important than your sexual practices. 7) PEACE/SAFETY: peace and safety are more important than justice. 4.4. Getting out of this world alive (eternally speaking) will mean not only being able to identify this message but refute it from God’s Word.4.5. Which means we need to possess Paul’s ability and approach to all that attempts to pass as truth (2Co 10:5).4.6. Can you do that? If not, this should be among the first items on the list of things you will be accomplishing in the near future (not only before Jesus’ return, but more importantly, Satan’s deepfake, big reveal).5. Guard the big picture (perspective).5.1. We tend to lose perspective (or the big picture) when things get crazy, scary and confusing. Disaster gives us tunnel vision. In the aviation industry this is known as “task saturation” and was the cause of several commercial airplane disasters in the 1970s. Problems with the plane would so consume the pilots that they essentially forgot to fly the plane or notice where they were headed - leading to the crash of the plane.5.2. What according to scientific studies happens when we guard the big picture – or make sure we keep our perspective (besides simply keeping us from crashing)? We gain resilience (i.e., we become intellectually and emotionally better at navigating through disaster).5.3. A study of 9/11 survivors found that those who thought of their lives in terms of perspective - or were constantly reminding themselves of the bigger picture as the motivation for their lives, had lower levels of cortisol (the stress hormone) in their saliva and rebounded much faster than others who experienced the attacks. Perspective (or guarding the big picture) had inoculated them from life’s disasters.5.4. Paul took the same approach during his life and through the trials he faced (Phi 3:14) = Though in prison when he wrote these words, Paul never forgot why he was doing what he was doing (or suffering what he suffering). He always kept the big picture in mind: “the upward call in Christ Jesus” which is just another way of saying the reward of heaven. For us, that may only be 5 years away but the craziness/confusion we may experience in between then and now could cause us to forget that.5.5. We therefore (like Paul) need to keep the goal in mind. We need to guard (and constantly remind ourselves what is) the big picture (the end game that we are enduring all of this for). 6. Prioritize the group.6.1. Experiments have found that people who complete difficult tasks or experience difficult situations with others tend to possess lower heart rates and blood pressure than those who attempt to go it alone. IOW: we fare far better together in difficulty than we do going it alone.6.2. Satan knows this and has made it a part of his strategy (1Pe 5:8) = By “prowl around…seeking someone to devour” Peter is intimating that Satan – like lions, looks for those separated from the group; those who do not possess deep relationships with the covenant community – nor feel a strong sense of loyalty to her (the independent, non-conformist persons). For Satan, these people are easy prey since they will have a harder time staying the course when the going gets tough.6.3. Jesus warns us that in the last days, Satan will have successfully implemented the idea that being independent or a free-thinker, or a non-conformist or loyal only to self is the wisest way to live. On the surface, this kind of worldly and satanic thinking appears attractive. It seems to work. Yet when disaster strikes – when things get crazy and confusing, it always proves to be the worst of all philosophies. History has proven this time and time again. In wars or disaster, loners always end up duped and dead. Yet again, many will (in the end) foolishly buy into this way of thinking. As a result, betrayal will be at an all-time high and loyalty at an all-time low (Mat 24:10, 12; Consider also 1Jo 2:18-19: Notice: 1] those who betray us are identified by God as antichrists, 2] lots of betrayal in the church signals we are in the last days).6.4. God gave us the covenant community for our encouragement and protection. Those who discount or despise it, do so to their own destruction (Pro 18:1; hence why Heb 3:12-13).6.5. Point (then) NOT TO MISS: God gave the church and her people to be more than just our ammunition depot. It also serves as our bomb shelter. It is the group designed to get us through to the other side. Guaranteed, no one is making it home without leaning hard on the church and her people.
-
384
The Return of the King - Part 3
One of the biggest challenges to determining the proper chronology of those events relevant to Jesus’ return is deciding which portions of prophecy were fulfilled in the past (original audience relevant), have yet to be fulfilled (future audience relevant), and which portions will experience dual fulfillment (original and future audience relevant) (e.g., Isa 7:10-16 w/8:1-4 w/Isa 9:6-7; Isa 7:14)[1]. In this respect, the chronological order presented in this study assumes the following in relation to those NT prophecies most relevant to our subject (the return of Christ): 1) the book of Revelation = None of Revelation will experience dual fulfillment and the majority has already been fulfilled (1:1-20:8a). Only a small portion remains yet to be fulfilled (Rev 20:8a-22:21). 2) Jesus’ Olivet Discourse = The majority of the Discourse will experience dual fulfillment (Mat 24:4-14, 23-51). Only a small portion was fulfilled in the past (Mat 24:15-22). 3) Paul’s prophetic words to the Thessalonians = Some has yet to be fulfilled (1Th 4:13-18, 5:1-3; 2Th 1:7-10) and some will experience dual fulfillment (2Th 2:1-12). Chronology of Fulfillment: 1. Jesus made His first return in 70 AD to bring judgment against OC Israel through the destruction of her holy city and temple. 1.1. This largely is the focus of John’s vision from the post-death/resurrected/ascended Jesus in the book of Revelation. Its scary – or otherworldly imagery realized through the breaking of seals, sounding of trumpets and pouring out of bowls is meant to depict the historical events surrounding and leading up to the 70 AD destruction of Jerusalem and her Temple by the Roman general Titus and his armies.[2] 1.2. As its content makes clear, this destruction represents the finalization of His divorce to OC Israel – His unfaithful wife, leading to the confirmation of His marriage to his newly betrothed (and faithful) bride, NC Israel (i.e., the church). (Rev 5:1-10): 1) What is the “book” (or scroll) in the “right hand” of God the Father (“Him who sat on the throne”) “sealed up with seven seals?” A get mekushar, the special seven-sealed marriage license used by priests under the OC. In this specific case, the marriage license used by Jesus the divine Priest, in His marriage to OC Israel at Mt. Sinai (Exo 19-24 w/Jud 1:5; Exo 24:7 “the book of the covenant” = the marriage covenant document)[3]. 2) How are we to understand the “strong angel[’s]” request for one “who is worthy to “open the book [or] break its seals?” As a summons for divorce. Somebody has filed a petition with the heavenly courts requesting divorce from OC Israel. For proceedings to begin, that person must not only make themselves known, but bring the proper evidence necessary for their request to be granted (i.e., they must possess grounds to make them “worthy” to receive a divorce; Mal 2:14-16 = God hates/does not approve of His priests divorcing for illegitimate reasons). 3) Why is John crying over no one being found “worthy?” Because the confirmation of Jesus’ marriage to NC Israel (the church) and the kingdom power promised to her (v10; Mat 21:43) cannot happen until the divorce to OC Israel is finalized (until all seven seals are broken). 4) What makes Jesus (“the Lion from the tribe of Judah” and “Root of David”= The Christ) the “worthy” candidate (i.e., the One able to make a valid case for divorce)? = Not simply His role as Husband, but His position as the offended spouse. Hence why He is pictured also as the “Lamb…as if slain.” His death - though necessary for purchasing the new people of God (v9), was the result of OC Israel’s marital unfaithfulness. She murdered Him to keep playing the “harlot” with the world (Rev 19:1-7) “harlot” [Grk., porne’- Mat 5:32] = OC Israel; “bride” and “saints” = NC Israel/the church. That the church has already shown herself to be faithful is attested to in (v8). The basis for the church being viewed as already faithful to Christ are the many martyrs who remained sexually pure and obedient even though it cost them their lives (Rev 6:9-; 12:17, 13:7, 14:1-4, 20:4). 1.3. Why does Jesus’ divorce from OC Israel also include her destruction? Why does the breaking of the seven seals deliver a seven-fold judgment? IOW: Why does Israel experience both divorce and death as punishment for her adultery? B/C when Jesus wrote the marriage contract, He included the prenuptial promise of a seven-fold vengeance if Israel was found to be unfaithful ([Lev 26:18, 21, 24, 28] w/Luk 21:22).1.4. That John’s 70 AD vision should be viewed as Jesus’ first return is supported by Jesus’ words at the beginning and the end of the book’s prophecy (Rev 1:1-7 and 22:10-12). 1.5. With respect to the destruction of Jerusalem, this too becomes abundantly obvious once we consider the identity of the prophecy’s primary target in judgment: 1) (Rev 1:7, 11:15-18) “earth” = Land, as in the land of Israel.[4]2) (Rev 11:1-2) “holy city” “forty two months” w/8 “great city (16:17-19, 18:20-24)…where also our Lord was crucified” = Jerusalem. 1.6. During His earthly ministry (i.e., before His death), Jesus likewise prophesied that such destruction would be the result of Israel’s rejection of Him (Mat 23:37-39) = Though Jesus indicates there will be a change of fortune in the future (v39, think Rom 11:26-27), the coming state of things will not be good (v38, “Behold your house is being left to you desolate”). By house Jesus means both the Temple and the city in which she dwells (Jerusalem) as confirmed by what follows in chapter 24 and its parallel account in Luke: 1) (24:1-3) = Jesus is asked two (not three) questions, one in relation to His return to destroy Jerusalem and the Temple and the other in relation to His final return at the end of the age (Literally, “tell us when these things will happen [i.e., the destruction of Jerusalem and the Temple], and what will be the sign of Your coming at the end of the age?”). Jesus answers the first question -or the question related to Jerusalem’s destruction in (24:15-22) = In fulfillment of Daniel 9:26-27 (“the people of the prince to come will destroy the city and sanctuary… And on the wing of abominations will come one who makes desolate, even until a complete destruction.”), Josephus (Wars) records that after setting the Temple on fire, Titus (the “prince to come” and son of the current Caesar, Vespasian), led his men into its inner sanctuary, defiling it by their presence and the dead bodies they stacked upon its outer altars (i.e., they committed “the abomination of “desolation” [same word as Mat 23:38]). 2) (Luk 21:20-24) = Notice that Luke’s versions not only repeat many of the specifics found in Matthew’s version but applies the act of “desolation” to the city itself (21:20, “when you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then recognize that her desolation is near”). Notice also, Jesus’ promise that Jerusalem would remain “trampled under foot by the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled” (21:24) - another important indicator that what the future holds for Jerusalem and the Jews is a major change of fortune (Rom 11:25 [“until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in”] w/26-27). 1.7. Though Jesus’ return in 70 AD was not in the manner we commonly think of - i.e., He returned spiritually not physically (as He will at the end of history), He did nonetheless return in the manner most common throughout history. Jesus’ spiritual visitation to earth for the purpose of judgment – most specifically judgment against sinful cities or nations (including His own) has occurred multiple times (e.g., Gen 19:24 = Notice two distinct/separate Yawehs are mentioned; One [God the Father] providing the fire for the Other [Jesus] to destroy the city [this has always been the job of Jesus - Mat 3:13; 2Th 1:7-8]; Isa 19:1 [similar words to Rev 1:7]). Also common is the use of other nations as His war-hammer when carrying out His judgments (e.g., Assyria against Israel - Isa 10:5-6, Babylon against Judah and other nations – Isa 13:1-5).1.8. Lastly, it should mentioned that viewing 70 AD as Jesus’ first return helps us to understand why also the other NT authors can speak about Jesus’ return as something their 1st century audience needed to prepare for (e.g., Act 2:17-24 w/33-40 [“perverse generation” = a generation fully corrupted and therefore ripe for a near-future judgment – e.g., Gen 6:12-13; Gen 15:16 w/1Th 2:16]; 1Th 5:1-6; Jam 5:7-9; 1Pe 4:7). 1.9. POINT (then) NOT TO MISS: What took place with respect to the destruction of Jerusalem and the Temple by the Romans was more than just another tragic event in the history of the Jews. It was the result of divine intervention, of Jesus’ first return to earth since His ascension to heaven, a return for the purpose of carrying out the promised vengeful justice against His wife turned enemy, OC Israel (Act 2:34-36; Luk 19:43-44). [1] Those principles used in the decision would include: 1) Know the difference between standard prophecy and visions (or vision-prophecy) (Rev 1:3 w/10-11; Rev 22:7-10) which tend not to experience multiple fulfillments (e.g., Dan 2:31-45). 3) Identify parallels as a means to confirm what will not experience dual fulfillment (Rev 1:7 [all the tribes “even those who pierced Him” compared to Mat 24:30 [all the tribes of the earth not limited to “those who pierced Him” – i.e. no mention of this phrase]; Dan 7:1-28 [v7-28] = Rev 1:1-20:6; Eze 40-48 = Rev 21-22; Eze 25-35 [1st destruction of Jerusalem by the Babylonians: Judgment against Israel and the Gentile nations who helped Babylon in her conquest of Israel] = Zep 1-3). 3) Use visions to determine which portions of standard prophecy will not experience dual fulfillment (e.g., Rev 5-19 [70 AD] = Mat 24:15-22; Mar 13:14-20; Luk 21:20-24a). 4) Discern which portions of Jewish and Christian apocalyptic tradition (uninspired revelation) are valid based on their agreement with Scripture (inspired revelation) (e.g., Jud 1:4-5). 5) Use non-prophetic Scripture and uninspired testimony to determine what portion of prophecy is to be viewed as literal or non-literal (e.g. For “forty two months” the Beast is given authority to make war w/Christians and overcome them [Rev 13:5-7] and the nations will tread under foot the holy city [Rev 11:2] = Per Josephus this represents the exact length of time of the Neronic persecution [Nov 64-Jun 68 AD] and the Jewish war [Mar 67- Aug 70 AD]). [2] See Josephus (Wars) and Tacitus (Annals) for more details on the persons and particulars of these events which happened exactly forty years after Jesus’ death in 30 AD. For the support and significance of this timeframe see the sermon, When Did Jesus Die?[2][3] “Rabbinic Judaism…speaks of the Mount Sinai covenant as being Israel’s ‘Day of Espousal,’ with the Shekinah cloud’s descent upon the tabernacle portraying the marital consummation. Rabbis extolled the conclusion of the [old] covenant at Sinai as the marriage of Yaweh with Israel. Her marital ‘I do’ appears in her vocal commitment ‘All the words which the Lord has spoken we will do (Exo 24:3)…Thus… this judgment scroll is a divorce decree against [Christ’s] unfaithful wife, Israel. Revelation shows [Christ] issuing a divorce decree against his harlot-wife in a dramatic heavenly court-room setting before taking a new bride, the ‘new Jerusalem,’ the Church.” – Kenneth Gentry (Navigating The Book Of Revelation) [4] “The unrelenting testimony of Scripture blames Israel for Christ’s death (e.g., Act 2:23, 5:30, 7:52, 10:39, 13:13-15). So then, Revelation 1:7 promises judgment upon ‘those who pierced Him.’ The events of 70 A.D. present us with the most perfect, relevant and compelling fit. But there is more! The reader must understand that the Greek word translated ‘earth’ (ge) can also be translated ‘land.’ In fact, it often refers to the ‘land of Israel.’ When we note that this ‘land’ contains ‘tribes’ we move even closer to the proper translation. The Greek word for ‘tribe’ is phule’ which in Scripture most frequently refers to the Jewish tribes.” – Kenneth Gentry (The Book of Revelation Made Easy)
-
383
The Return of the King - Part 2
Determining the window of possible dates:1. Jesus was condemned to death by the Roman governor of Judea, Pontius Pilate.1.1. (Mat 27:26; Mar 15:15; Luk 23:23-24; Joh 19:14-16)1.2. “Christus, from whom the name had its origin, suffered the extreme penalty during the reign of Tiberius at the hands of one of our procurators, Pontius Pilatus.” – Tacitus (Annals)1.3. Josephus (Antiquities, Wars) indicates that Pilate reigned in Judea from 26 to 36 AD.1.4. Jesus’ death could not, therefore, have taken place before 26 AD nor after 36 AD. [A 10-year window]2. Jesus was crucified before Paul became a Christian.2.1. While in Corinth, the Jews brought Paul before the proconsul of Achaia, Gallio (Act 18:8-13). Roman records (e.g., the Delphi or Gallio Inscription) indicate that Gallio served as proconsul from 51-52 AD.2.2. Paul’s arrival in Corinth was just after Emperor Claudius had expelled the Jews from Rome (Act 18:2). Per the ancient historian Orossius, this took place in the ninth year of Claudius’ reign – or 49 AD. 2.3. Prior to this Paul was delivering aid to Jerusalem in response to Agabus’ prophecy of a coming famine (Act 11:27-30). Per Josephus, the famine was affecting Jerusalem during the time of Queen Helena’s pilgrimage (46-47 AD). 2.4. According to Paul, this trip was 14 years after his conversion (Gal 2:1 “after an interval of fourteen years [after conversion – 1:11-17] I went up again [having visited once already 11 years prior – or three years after conversion – 1:18]). 2.5. Paul’s conversion was, therefore, between 33 and 32 AD. As such, the latest possible date for Jesus’ death is 33 AD. [A 7-year window]3. Jesus died on Friday, the day of preparation for a Sabbath-Passover.3.1. Per the Law, the Passover (i.e., sacrifice and eating of the paschal lamb) had to be celebrated in the month of Nisan – the first month of the Jewish calendar (Est 3:7), at moonrise on the 14th day - which signaled the beginning of the 15th day (Exo 12:2-8; Lev 23:5-6; Num 28:16-17; Deu 16:6). In God’s eyes, days extend from moonrise to moonrise versus sunrise to sunrise (Gen 1:5 “there was evening and there was morning, one day” [Note the order]). If Passover fell on a Sabbath (a Sabbath-Passover or “high day” – Joh 19:31[1]), then both the sacrifice and preparation of the meal (cooking the lambs and unleavened bread, etc.) had to take place the day before (Friday day – the 14th of Nisan) – or in the hours before moonrise and the beginning of the Sabbath (Friday evening, the 15th of Nisan), since no work could be done on the Sabbath. This day was called the “day or preparation.” 3.2. All four gospels make clear that Jesus died on the “day of preparation” (Friday day, the 14th of Nisan), during one of these unique Sabbath-Passover celebrations (Mat 27:50 w/62; Mar 15:37 w/42-43; Luk 24:44-46 w/50-54; Joh 19:31-33)[2].3.3. Jesus died, therefore, at the same time as the Passover lambs were slain (on the day of preparation). Hence the reason: 1) for Paul’s words in (1Co 5:7 “Christ our Passover [lamb]…has been sacrificed”), 2) the Passover meal celebrated by Jesus and disciples (the Last Supper/Lord’s Table) did not include a lamb. Jesus was replacing them as the eschatological Passover “lamb of God” (Joh 1:36). Hence why also, their Passover meal needed to be celebrated on Thursday evening before the actual Sabbath-Passover meal (i.e., on Friday evening[3]). By then, Jesus would be dead. The benefits of consuming Him through the bread and wine the night before made moot any need for further OC Passover observance or meals. Jesus’ supper/table had become the new – or NC, Passover. 3) Paul can also speak of Jesus’ resurrection as our “first fruits” (1Co 15:20) – no doubt an allusion to the offering of first fruits which happened on the 16th of Nisan, a Sunday during a Sabbath-Passover. 3.4. Astronomical calculations indicate only two Sabbath-Passover dates within the 7-year window: 30 and 33 AD[4] ***The million dollar question: Which year is the correct one?*** Considering where the additional evidence points:4. The 46th year of Herod’s Temple project points to one date. 4.1. During Jesus’ first Passover, He is confronted regarding the time it took Herod to expand the temple (Joh 2:13-20 “forty six years”). 4.2. According to Josephus (Antiquities), Herod began his rule of Judea in 37 BC and his work on the Temple in his eighteenth year - or 19 BC. Accounting for the transition between BC and AD (there is no “0” BC/AD, it goes from 1BC to 1AD), as well as inclusive reckoning (counting, 1-2 = 1 yr, 2-3 = 2 yrs) the 46th year of Herod’s Temple project and Jesus’ first Passover, occurred in 28 AD.4.3. Given that Jesus’ public ministry lasted for three Passovers (Joh 2:13, 23; Joh 6:4; Joh 11:55, 12:1[5]) the dates of all three would be as follows: the first in the spring of 28 AD, the second in the spring of 29 AD and the third, the Passover of His death, the spring of 30 AD. [6] 5. The 15th year of Tiberius’ reign cannot contradict the date established for Herod’s Temple project.5.1. Jesus’ public ministry began shortly after that of John the Baptist given: 1) this was among the main reasons for John’s ministry of baptism: to identify – or make official Jesus’ public ministry as Messiah (Joh 1:19-34). 2) what Mark identifies as the beginning of Jesus’ ministry (Mar 1:1-9) “the beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ” = Mark’s unique focus is the public ministry of Jesus only. Hence no mention of His birth or genealogy. He instead begins where the “gospel” (or public) ministry of Jesus began, at His baptism by John. Scholars agree that this event took place shortly after the ministry of John began. Hence the reason for Mark’s reference “in those days” - i.e., in the days when John was baptizing “in the Jordan river.” 5.2. According to Luke, John’s ministry started “in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, when Pilate was governor of Judea” (Luk 3:1). 5.3. Those holding to the later date of AD 33 for Jesus’ death claim that Tiberius’ reign as Caesar began in 14 AD. Their evidence is Roman coins which communicate this as the starting date of His reign. 5.4. If however 14 AD is correct, Jesus’ baptism didn’t take place until 29 AD, a date too late based on the previous calculations regarding Herod’s Temple project and Jesus’ first Passover (28 AD) which comes after – not before, His baptism (Joh 1: Baptism, Joh 2: 1st Passover).5.5. Considering however, the information provided by ancient historians Tacitus (Annals) and Suetonius (Augustus; Tiberius), the inscription found on an ancient Roman calendar (Fasti Praenestini), and the writings of a soldier who served under Tiberius (Velleius Paterculus), we learn that Tiberius’ reign actually began in 12 AD when he was made co-regent (co-Caesar) with his step-father, Augustus.[7]5.6. Calculating according to this date and inclusive reckoning (counting “1-2 = 1, 2-3 = 2”), yields 27 AD as the beginning of John and Jesus’ public ministry (or baptism) which not only fits within the time that “Pilate was governor of Judea” (26-36 AD), but also the chronology of Jesus’ first Passover (again, 28 AD).5.7. Important note regarding Luke’s reference: It can be safely assumed that Luke would’ve had little regard for (or even thought of) determining Tiberius’ reign based on the technicality of when he functioned as the sole Caesar (which is what was being communicated on Roman coins) since his original audience would’ve been far more practical in their assessment, counting the years in office based on time of active duty in that role. 6. If Jesus died in that year, then the forty years before Jerusalem’s destruction becomes historically significant. 6.1. God often chooses a period of forty to bring a task, test, trial to completion or maturity. Its intention is to communicate that what has been done is sufficient to accomplishing the goal. In terms of years, 40 is the number of years:1) God left those apostate in Israel to wander adrift in the wilderness until the day they and their false religion were destroyed (Num 14:33-34, 32:13; Jos 5:6; Psa 95:10-11; Act 7:42, 13:18; Heb 3:9, 17). 2) God used to establish David’s kingdom in peace by destroying His enemies (“the Lord put them under the soles of his feet”-1Ki 2:11 w/5:3).3) God gave those not apostate in Israel to turn to Him by placing their trust and obedience in Him and His Law (Deu 8:2-3).6.2. If 40 years was indeed the time between Jesus’ ascension back to heaven and first His return in 70 AD (in judgment of OC Israel and the destruction of her Temple), then it is very possible that God was communicating the same three-fold goal or intention: 1) to place Jesus’ enemies under His feet (Act 2:34), 2) to leave those apostate in Israel adrift in the wilderness of their apostasy until the day they and their false religion were destroyed (Mat 23:37-39), 3) to give those no apostate in Israel time to turn to God by placing their trust and obedience in Jesus and His Law (Rom 1:16 w/Rev 14:1-8). 6.3. Given the historical significance of these two events (Jesus’ death and the destruction of the Temple), what are the chances that the time in between also carries such historical significance (i.e., was exactly 40 yrs in length)? 7. The Talmud records the miracle of the crimson cord ceasing in that year.7.1. At some point in Judaism’s past, a new tradition began with respect to the Jewish holiday of Yom Kippur (Day of Atonement; Lev 16:1-34). Along with his prescribed duties, the High Priest also began tying a crimson cord to the door of the Temple. If the cord miraculously turned white, the people could be assured that God had accepted their sacrifice and their sins were forgiven. Per the Talmud, this miracle was experienced every year until 30 AD. For the forty years before the destruction of the Temple (70 AD), the cord remained crimson signaling that God was no longer accepting their sacrifice or forgiving their sins through the slaughtered animals.7.2. “Our rabbis have taught: During the last forty years before the destruction of the Temple the lot [‘For the Lord’] did not come up in the right hand; nor did the crimson-colored strap become white…” (Tractate Yoma 39b, Soncino Talmud)7.3. ‘‘Originally they used to fasten the thread of scarlet on the door of the [Temple] court on the outside. If it turned white the people used to rejoice, and if it did not turn white they were sad… For forty years before the destruction of the Temple the thread of scarlet never turned white but it remained red.” (Tractate Rosh Hashanah 31b, Soncino Talmud)7.4. Though – like the former point, it can only serve as secondary evidence, the powerful message communicated by this event lends further credence to 30 AD date as the correct date of the crucifixion. CLOSING CONTEMPLATION: (Ecc 11:2) “Divide your portion to seven, or even to eight, for you do not know what misfortune may occur on the earth.” [1] In Judaism this is known as Yom Tov or a festival Sabbath.[2] The Babylonian Talmud records that Jesus' death was on the eve of Passover, i.e. on 14 Nisan, “Yeshu [Jesus] was hanged…he was hanged on the eve of the Passover.” (Mishnah, Sanhedrin 43a). [3] This understanding of the Last supper/Lord’s Table clears up what may seem a contradiction between the Synoptics and John regarding the timing of this event (e.g., compare Luk 22:15 “On the first day of Unleavened Bread” [Thursday eve/beginning of Friday/Day of preparation – the 14th of Nisan] and Joh 13:1 “before the Feast of the Passover” [Friday eve/beginning of Saturday/Sabbath-Passover – the 15th of Nisan].[4] Calculations and table per Humphreys and Waddington. As support for the 33 AD date, Humphreys and Waddington show that this is the only date where we find a naturally occurring eclipse. Given Matthew’s mention of an eclipse at the time of Jesus’ death (Mat 27:45), they believe this confirms the 33 AD date. However, there are two problems with using this as support for the 33 AD date: 1) Per astronomical calculations, the eclipse would not have been visible or very subtle. According to Bradley E. Schaefer, “The eclipsed moon (of 33 AD) would not have been visible at the time of moonrise and because the umbral portion of the eclipse finished minutes later, any naked-eye effects on the appearance of the moon would have been relatively subtle and probably not detectable even to an experienced observer. I find that any ‘blood colour’ associated with the eclipse would not be visible to the unaided eye. However, the rising eclipsed moon would have an amber colour from atmospheric absorption, just like any other time when the moon is low on the horizon. In summary, at no time during the eclipse would even a serious and experienced observer in Jerusalem have realized that and eclipse was occurring…Hence, the 3 April AD 33 eclipsed moon would have appeared amber when it was rising, exactly like any other rising moon.” (Lunar visibility and the crucifixion). 2) the eclipse at Jesus’ death is communicated as supernatural rather than a naturally occurring event. In this light consider the principle established by (Num 16:29). [5] John 5:1 mentions a “feast of the Jews.” Scholars such as F.F. Bruce agree that this is not a Passover feast, but rather (based on the teaching surrounding it) the fall festival of Rosh Hashanah, or the Feast of Trumpets (the Jewish New Year). [6] Scholars believe that the time from Jesus’ baptism into public ministry (Joh 1) and His cleansing of the Temple at Passover (Joh 2) to be less than one year. [7] Tacitus, Suetonius and Velleius use language that strongly suggest that Tiberius did indeed function with the authority of a Caesar equal to his stepfather Augustus. “[Tiberius] was adopted as a son, as a colleague in empire and a partner in the tribunation power." (Tacitus, Annals 1:3); "After two years he (Tiberius) returned to the city from Germany and celebrated the triumph …The consuls caused a law to be passed soon after this that he should govern the provinces jointly with Augustus and hold the census with him..." (Augustus 97:1; Tiberius 20-21); “After he [Tiberius] had broken the force of the enemy by his expeditions on sea and land …at the request of his father [Augustus] that he should have in all the provinces and armies a power equal to his own, the senate and Roman people so decreed. For indeed it was incongruous that the provinces which were being defended by him should not be under his jurisdiction, and that he who was foremost in bearing aid should not be considered an equal in the honour...” (Velleius Paterculus, 2.1.1.)
-
382
The Return of the King - Part 1
1. Why should we be planning for Jesus’ return in 2033 or 2034?1.1. According to Jewish tradition and the belief of the early church, the shelf-life of God’s first Creation – before the final return of Christ and the beginning of His second and eternal Creation, would be 6,000 years, a corollary to the six literal creation days of Genesis one. “Six thousand years the world will exist and for one thousand, [the seventh], it shall be desolate [no longer exist], as it is written, ‘And the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day” (Sanhedrin 97a) “Six eons for going in and coming out, for war and peace. The seventh eon is entirely Shabbat and rest for life everlasting.” - Rabbi Eliezer ben Hyrcanus (2nd century A.D.) “For the day of the Lord is as a thousand years (2Pe 3:8); and in six days created things were completed; it is evident, therefore, that they will come to an end at the sixth thousandth year.” - Irenaeus[1] (130-202 A.D.) “Give heed, children, what this means; ‘He ended in six days’ (Gen 1:2): He means this, that in six thousand years the Lord shall bring all things to an end; for the day with Him signifies a thousand years; and this He himself bears me witness, saying; “Behold, the day of the Lord shall be as a thousand years” (2Pe 3:8). Therefore, children, in six days, that is in six thousand years, everything shall come to an end.” - The epistle of Barnabas[2] (75 A.D.) “And 6,000 years must needs be accomplished, in order that the Sabbath may come, the rest, the holy day on which God rested from all His works. For the Sabbath is the type and emblem of the future kingdom of the saints, when they shall reign with Christ, when He comes from heaven, for ‘a day with the Lord is as a thousand years’ (2Pe 3:8). Since, then, in six days God made all things, it follows that 6,000 years must be fulfilled.” - Hippolytus[3] (170-235 AD) 1.2. Peter confirms this as God’s view (2Pe 3:1-13) = God’s first Creation was never meant to last forever. From the beginning there has been a date “reserved” when all of it will be destroyed by fire. This will be followed by a judgment of humanity to determine who is worthy to enter His new (and eternal) Creation. This day will also fulfill the “promise” of Jesus’ return and can be calculated by viewing each day of His Creation as representing 1,000 years (v8). Just as there were 6 days for man to work, there will be six thousand years allotted to humanity to do the work of God and determine who among them is worthy to enter the “new heavens and earth where righteousness dwells” (v13). Or as the writer of Hebrews refers to it, God’s eternal Sabbath (or seventh day) rest (Heb 4:9). 1.3. Peter’s preaching on Pentecost revealed only 2,000 years left after the ascension of Christ. (Act 2:17-20) = Peter’s divinely inspired interpretation of Joel 2:28 as “And it shall be in the last days” indicates that the IPO of the indwelling Spirit marks the beginning of the final two millennia before the Sabbath millennium/time of Christ’s return. Why? 1) Peter indicates there will be plural days [or millennia] before the end – or Christ’s return (17, “last days”). 2) At the time of Jesus’ earthly ministry, we were already somewhere in the range of 4,000 years – which means Peter’s reference cannot be three or more. This puts Jesus’ return somewhere around 2033/34 (or two thousand years after Christian Pentecost which took place in 33/34 A.D.). 2. Why should we be confident that it is exactly two thousand years (versus two thousand and fifty years, etc.,)? 2.1. We serve a God Who – in human terms, is OCD and likes to do history in neat, complete and repeated packages. Which means nothing is arbitrary or imprecise. Everything has meaning and is connected. God’s past acts and intentions always establish patterns and principles that will be followed in the future. God therefore making the number of millennia for Creation’s shelf-life match exactly the number of days He took to create it should come as no surprise. It is what we should expect. Examples of other things where we see such meaningful redundancy: 1) The first verse of the Bible which introduces us to God’s week of Creation (Gen 1:1 “In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth”) is seven words (in Hebrew), followed by seven paragraphs which unpack the six days whose end goal is the Sabbath – or the seventh day. 2) There exists no overlap or spill-over with respect to the things assigned to the days of Creation (e.g., all creatures of the water and air on the fifth day only, all creatures of the earth on the sixth day only). 3) God saw to it that Jesus’ genealogy was communicated as three complete sets of 14, the numerical value of the Hebrew letters “dwd” (David) to emphasize (hence the reason for three), His identity as the Messianic son of David (Mat 1:17).2.2. Paul communicates that Jesus’ death closed out the prior redemptive epic (Gal 4:4-5 = Jesus’ death marked the end of the OC and ushered in the NC – the time when Gentiles [those not “born under the Law” or OC] could receive “adoption as sons”). 2.3. Jewish tradition also supports this understanding: “The world will exist for six thousand years: two millennia of waste as the Torah had not been given; Two millennia of Torah (i.e., years under the Old Covenant); and then two millennia of the age of Messiah (i.e., years under the New Covenant which was ratified – or began, at Jesus’ death – Mat 26:28 w/Heb 9:15-16).” - Tractate Avodah Zarah [9a] (3rd century A.D.).2.4. POINT NOT TO MISS: to bet on 2033/34 as Jesus’ return date is to bet on God based whose past behavior – which has not only been perfectly consistent but committed to repeating previously established principles or patterns. IOW: Our God is a God of redundancy.3. Why will so many people be caught off guard by Jesus’ return?3.1. They mistakenly believe they can’t know the year of His return and so don’t attempt to figure it out (Mat 24:32-36 w/42) = “Day and hour” cannot be known, but there will be signs that His return is “near” (i.e., signs related to specific years). 3.2. They will be reading the wrong signs. (Mat 24:37-41) = The actions and events of humanity listed in these verses indicate that humanity at the time of Christ’s return will be under the impression that they had many more years to live on this earth (e.g., marrying and giving in marriage” w/1Co 7:29-31).[4] 4. What should be our gospel witness during the time we have remaining?We should be bold about telling people that Jesus is returning in 2033 and 34, explaining why we know that to be true and calling them to get right with God before it is too late (along with boldly telling those who think they are right with God yet believe in a false gospel that they are not) followed by sharing how the Bible says we get right and stay right w/God (i.e., we gain it by faith and must maintain it by faithfulness). This form of witnessing is one of the reasons John the Baptist was so successful in his evangelism of the lost (Luk 3:7) = John’s question (“who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?”) only makes sense if this was part of his message. IOW: John was preaching (and baptizing) w/respect to a soon approaching Messianic judgment day (i.e., Jesus’ 1st return in 70 A.D. and His divorce from OC Israel; See vv15-18). 5. What should we be doing in the time we have remaining?4.1. Abstaining from all forms of sexual sin (Rev 14:4).4.2. Stop practicing those things that weaken our willpower and lead to apostasy (Luk 21:34-36) “have strength to escape all these things” = The things happening in the final days are sure to test the resolve of every person’s willpower – including us (i.e., our commitment to true Jesus and His gospel of gain and maintain). The end for many will be apostasy because a big part of their everyday lives was the practice of those things that weakened their willpower. This is what Jesus is getting at when He warns, “Be on guard (Be training yourself for the battle to come), so that your hearts (i.e., your willpower) will not be weighted down (i.e., weakened) by dissipation and drunkenness and the worries of life.” These three represent those things that weaken the human will and make it near impossible to stand firm or be faithful when what you believe is no longer convenient (when you are now suffering because of it). For those persons, the “day” of the Lord’s return and the craziness of the world prior to it will “come on (them) like a trap.” They will be ambushed, overwhelmed and unable to sustain their right standing before Jesus (to “stand before the Son of Man”).What (then) these three willpower-weakening words or phrases represent (or refer to): 1) “dissipation” = Activity that has no spiritual profit or is worthless for spiritual growth and strengthening (Eph 5:18 w/v17 and 19). 2) “drunkenness” = Escape from pain or reality (Pro 31:6; Luk 14:25-35). 3) “worries of this life” = Knowledge above trust (Gen 22:1-18), status above truth (2Co 13:7-8), safety above loyalty (Heb 10:32-39), pleasure above integrity (Heb 11:24-26). To keep my willpower strong (and endure to the end – Mat 24:13), I need to make sure that none of these things characterize me. Best way to find that out is by asking someone who possesses the necessary discernment and dedication to your well-being to give you an accurate answer.4.3. Don’t grow weary in doing good (1Co 15:58; Gal 6:9 w/Eze 18:24; Mat 10:22 and 24:13).4.4. Increase in our love/loyalty for one another/the church family (Gal 6:10; 1Th 3:12-13; 1Pe 4:8). Why increasing in our love/loyalty to the church is so important? B/C: 1) it is impossible to love/be loyal to God w/o loving/being loyal to His church. Hence why Jesus says the second greatest commandment is “Iike” the first (Mat 22:37-39) – b/c it is thru faithfulness to the second (love/loyalty to the church) that we fulfill the first (love/loyalty to God). 2) Satan has employed measures meant to cause apostasy in many whose love/loyalty in this area is weak (Mat 24:10-12) = Apostasy wb the result of covenant community betrayal (“hate [for] one another”… “love [growing] cold”) fostered by the satanic influence of false teachers preaching “lawlessness” (i.e., your salvation requires no obligation of loyalty to the covenant community). 4.5. Gain and/or strengthen your conviction about what you believe – especially as it relates to the gospel. BTW: if you can’t biblically defend what you believe or sufficiently explain it to someone else, then you do not possess personal conviction about what you believe. Why? B/C conviction is only produced through comprehension and critical analysis (Tit 1:9 [“hold firm” = possess conviction about what he believes which comes from - and leads to, the ability to explain it and defend it -i.e., comprehension and critical analysis]; 1Th 5:21; 1Ti 4:7-8; 2Pe 3:17 w/18; Col 2:6-7 w/8; Eph 4:13 w/14; 1Pe 4:7 “sound judgment” [impossible w/ comprehension and critical analysis]). An example to demonstrate the importance of comprehension and critical analysis to possessing conviction w/respect to biblical gospel of gain and maintain: Lack of comprehension and critical analysis of the OT - or more specifically, the distinction that must be made between sacrifice for atonement (to clean what is unclean not necessarily due to sin – e.g., things related to death such as bodily discharges) and punishment for sin (to restore justice) is one of the main reasons all current branches of Christendom hold such strong convictions regarding penal substitution and the false gospel of Faith Alone[5].4.6. Trust and obey your pastors - especially when things get crazy: 1) only they possess the keys for binding in justice and loosing in forgiveness (and binding must happen if there is to be loosing) (Mat 18:18). IOW: you are not getting to heaven w/o them (Psa 132:15; Heb 13:17; ). 2) only they possess absolute authority (and if you are just, you want that) (Mat 16:19; Joh 20:22-23). 3) only thru them will God lead His people in the way of truth. IOW: they will be the ones possessing God’s special discernment during the difficult times/for identifying what is false and what is true (Mat 18:20; Eph 4:11-14). FOOD FOR THOUGHT: you will never meet a person in heaven who distrusted and disobeyed Jesus’ pastors (w/o biblical due process).4.7. Be aware of what has come and what is still coming (“knowing is half the battle” – G.I. Joe; 1Th 3:1-4; See Diagram). CLOSING CONTEMPLATION: What significant role might the red heifers play in the events leading up to Jesus’ return? [VIDEO: https://youtu.be/8Co3C7gXWGA?si=3VZgORpTI-QZYIPN] [1] Early Church Father and disciple of Polycarp who was a direct disciple of the apostle John.[2] Early Church Fathers Clement of Alexandria (150-215 A.D.) and Origen (184-253 A.D.) attributed the epistle of Barnabas to the apostle and travelling companion of Paul mentioned in the book of Acts (Act 14:14). The epistle of Barnabas was considered so important to early Christianity that it was included as an addendum in the back of early bibles until the 4th century – e.g. Codex Sinaiticus [Sinai Bible]).[3] Early Church Father and Bishop of Rome.[4] Though Paul’s original audience was thousands of years away from Jesus’ final return, they were less than two decades away from His first return (70 A.D.). Scholars place the writing of the first letter to the Corinthians between the years 53-55 A.D.[5] In the final analysis, the FAG is the gospel of the Roman Catholics also since all whose possess it eventually get to heaven.
-
381
Divorce, Remarriage, and Sexual Fraud
1. Like the ancient societies around them, divorce was already an axiomatic (or unquestioned) part of Jewish society when God adopted them as His people. Hence the reason there is no place in Scripture which establishes divorce but only case laws which regulate it.1.1. (Deu 24:1-4 “When a man takes a wife…and he writes her a certificate of divorce” [1]) = Not establishing divorce but regulating what already existed as part of Israelite society. Other examples of axiomatic and inalienable practices that were a part of Israel (just as they were every other ancient society): 1) marriage = Not establishing marriage but regulating what already existed in Israelite society. (Exo 21:7-10) 2) slavery (Exo 21:1-2 “If you buy a Hebrew slave…”) = Not establishing slavery but regulating what already existed in Israelite society. 3) war (Num 10:9 “When you go to war…”) = Not establishing war but regulating what already existed in Israelite society.1.2. The POINT NOT TO MISS: Divorce was the long-established axiomatic default for dealing with unfaithfulness in marriage - not something established later as an additional option. “Although there are not multiple instances of divorce recorded in the Pentateuch, we must assume that divorce was as prevalent in Israel then as in other ancient Near Eastern societies. Several passages speak about divorce, but none of them condemns or even discourages it… It is assumed in these passages that divorce happens, and no comment is made whether divorce itself is desirable or not.”– David Instone-Brewer (Divorce and Remarriage in the Bible: The Social and Literary Context) 2. Under the Old Testament, God allowed divorce for almost any reason, whereas under the New Covenant, sexual immorality became the only allowable reason.2.1. Allowance for almost any reason: 1) Under the Abrahamic Covenant (Gen 21:9-14 “sent her away” = divorced her). 2) Under the Old Covenant (Exo 21:11 = Notice divorce is allowable for more than sexual abandonment/sexual immorality; Deu 24:1 w/Mat 19:1-3 = The Pharisees understood divorce (or the phrase, “some indecency”) to allow for (v3) “any reason at all.” Notice that in (v8) Jesus does not correct their understanding but rather confirms it by explaining why Moses “permitted”(allowed) such large parameters (Mat 19:7-8). Priests were the only exception (Mal 2:14-16 “hates”[2]). 2.2. Under the New Covenant, Jesus confirms not only the Law’s continuing necessity but fills it up to its fullest measure and meaning – or the meaning and measure God originally intended (As it re: continuing necessity - Mat 5:18-20; As it re: filling up to its fullest measure and meaning - Mat 5:17 “fulfill” = Confirm [LXX- 1Ki 1:14]; Fill up in measure and meaning). Hence the reason (then) for sexual immorality becoming the only valid reason for divorce. Jesus is filling up the measure/meaning of marriage to what it was intended to be “from the beginning” (v8). (Mat 19:4-6 [Gen 2:24]) = Per God’s design, when a husband and wife enter into a marriage covenant, they create a new family (v5 = Family by covenant or the covenant ratifying act of sexual activity in marriage). This new family/covenant relationship is meant to be permanent (v6, “What therefore God has joined together, let no man separate”). Why (then) is divorce allowed for sexual immorality (v9,)? Because in the case of sexual immorality, the marriage has already been broken. All sexual acts are covenant ratifying acts, making all sexual activity outside an existing marriage an attempt to replace that marriage w/another (1Co 6:16). The divorce is therefore simply the legal notice that such has taken place (i.e., the current marriage has been broken by the attempt to replace it through marriage covenant ratifying acts w/another) and per the request of the innocent party, that marriage will not be re-consummated. This however is the only time a divorce functions this way since no other act by a spouse breaks the marriage covenant. Hence why Jesus can say that divorce for any other reason makes each party guilty of adultery. Because without the prior covenant-breaking act of sexual immorality, both parties are still bound in marriage (i.e., their divorce is not recognized by God). As a result, any sexual act (including those in a new marriage) becomes adultery in relation to their still existing first marriage. 2.3. That Jesus’ actions (re: divorce) were never meant to be an override of God’s Law (Deu 4:2) but rather a restoration (a filling up) to its originally intended meaning (to its fullest meaning and measure) is supported by the following: 1) (Mat 5:31-32) “It was said…but I say to you” = According to David Daube (The New Testament & Rabbinic Judaism) this was an ancient rabbinic way to indicate a correction was about to applied to a prior (and inaccurate) understanding of Scripture. 2) (Deu 24:4) = Defilement of the land due to remarriage to the former spouse only makes sense in the context of sexual immorality, meaning this was the reason for the first husband’s divorce. IOW: the phrase, “since she has been defiled” refers not to the fact that she was married to someone else after their divorce, but rather that the second marriage was the result of her adultery w/the new husband while still married to the former. The toleration of sexual immorality (which is what the former husband would be doing through remarrying or re-consummating marriage to his former adulteress wife), is a major reason God removed the land’s former occupants (Lev 18:1-23 w/24-28 = Toleration of adultery is viewed as a crime not only against God but the land itself). Deuteronomy 24:4’s allusion to passages like Leviticus 18 helps us to confirm adultery as the intended focus of God’s instruction regarding divorce.[3] 3) This is also how Deuteronomy 24:1-4 is used by God in (Jer 3:1) = Notice, God paraphrases Deuteronomy 24:1-4 as a threat to unfaithful Judah (See 2:1). However, those identified as Judah’s new husbands prohibiting her return to God (should He enact the divorce) are seen as one and the same as those she is currently guilty of “harlot[ry]” (sexual immorality) with (her “lovers.”). In support then of the previous point and the argument as a whole, God also understands the phrase, “some indecency” in Deuteronomy 24:1 as a reference to sexual immorality. This is its fullest -or most accurate meaning and (once more) the reason God prohibits remarriage in the text.[4] And as mentioned in previous studies, this interpretation was hidden from previous generations (Mat 19:8 - “hardness of heart” = Inability to understand produced by stubbornness or immaturity) as God’s means of leading them and preserving His purposes (e.g., Gen 21:9-14; Exo 21:7 w/10-11; also possibly, Neh 13:1-3). 3. God’s authorization of His people to kill those guilty of sexual immorality in marriage does not therefore replace the axiomatic practice (or default) of divorce but rather becomes the new and additional option offered to the offended party. 3.1. One of the purposes of case law in any society – ancient or modern, is not only to regulate what already exists (i.e., divorce – e.g., Deu 24:1-4), but authorize the offer of new and additional options. Authorization is especially necessary when those other options involve capital punishment, as is the case with adultery. God’s law authorizes His people to treat sexual immorality in marriage the same way as sexual immorality outside of marriage as an additional option offered to the offended party (Lev 20:10) = The emphasis in carrying out the death sentence (“you shall surely put them to death”[5]) is to reassure those involved that they possess God’s full authorization and backing (similar to Mat 18:18-20). Hence the reason for the phrase that follows in verses 11 and 12 also dealing with adultery, “their bloodguiltiness shall be upon them.” IOW: Though you are the one putting them to death, you are not the one I will hold responsible for their death. Their blood is on their hands (not yours).3.2. Why is the same reassurance (of authorization) not given in Deuteronomy 22:21-30 where we also find capital punishment for sexual immorality? Because as the name “Deuteronomy” indicates, what is found in its pages are simply a second giving of the laws (already established and authorized) in the previous books of the Pentateuch (e.g., Leviticus 20:10ff). 3.3. In Matthew 1:18-18, Jesus’ adopted father Joseph is the offended bridegroom of Deuteronomy 22:13-21 proving the existence of two options in the case of sexual immorality in marriage: 1) (Deu 22:13-21) = The offended husband paid the high bride-price to marry a virgin (up to fifty shekels [v29] equivalent to $25-30k today or roughly 7 yrs of servitude [think Jacob w/Leah and Rachel]), only to find evidence that she is not virgin. The only way for the offended husband to receive a refund (get the bride-price back), is to return his wife to her father’s house w/evidence that overrides that of her father. Fining the offended husband double the virgin bride-price (along w/chastisement) was meant to deter cases that waste the courts resources (i.e., cases w/o the necessary evidence). To get the refund however, requires that the girl also be charged with “harlotry” (i.e., prostitution) with a punishment of stoning (death). 2) (Mat 1:18-19) = Joseph pays the high bride-price to marry a virgin (Mary), only to find evidence that she is not a virgin (i.e., she is pregnant). He is in the predicament of the man in Deuteronomy 22. Being a “righteous man” means that Joseph will follow the Law’s prescription for justice. He chooses to divorce her[6]. If stoning were the only option (if Deuteronomy 22 were teaching death as the only prescription or punishment for dealing with this crime), then Joseph’s choice to divorce her would be unrighteous. He would be guilty of obstructing justice and subsequently not a righteous man. CONCLUSION: Divorce (the default) - or the additional option of death were both available as punishment (or for securing justice) against those guilty of sexual immorality in marriage. In Joseph’s specific case, the crime of sexual fraud. Commenting on Deuteronomy 22:13-21, Gary North writes, “If he has not been informed of her status [i.e., the girl is not a virgin], he can break the marriage through divorce, including divorce by execution, ‘because she hath wrought folly in Israel, to play the whore in her father’s house’ (Deu 22:21). He does not have to have her executed, for Joseph decided to put Mary away quietly for her perceived unfaithfulness (Mat 1:19), but in a biblical commonwealth, the bridegroom would have the [other] legal option of requiring her death.” (“Defrauding The Bridegroom” in Tools Of Dominion)[7] 3.4. As additional support that death was not the only recourse for punishing those guilty of sexual immorality in marriage (i.e., that divorce was the first and other option) consider (Lev 21:7) = The phrase “nor shall they take” does not exist in the original Hebrew. The sentence is an elliptical construction where the second statement functions to give further clarity to the first. A more accurate translation would therefore be, “They [the priest] shall not take [in marriage] a woman profaned by adultery, nor shall they take a woman divorced from her husband; for he is holy to God.” As such the phrase “profaned by harlotry” means “a woman divorced from her husband” (because of her harlotry in her previous marriage)[8]. The prohibition against priests marrying this kind of a woman only makes sense if divorce existed as punishment for sexual immorality in marriage. If death was God’s only prescription for justice, then the prohibition becomes nonsensical since no such women would exist (they would all be dead!). Important to note also is the proximity of this verse to (Lev 20:10). If this previous injunction were prescribing death as the only option for adultery, then the level of incoherency becomes even greater with respect to God’s priestly prohibition. 3.5. The POINT (then) NOT TO MISS: When dealing w/sexual immorality in marriage today, there are two options afforded to the offended spouse: divorce or death (by excommunication) (1Co 5:1-13) (versus automatic excommunication w/the option also of divorce). 4. Deuteronomy 22:13-21 therefore expands what constitutes sexual immorality in marriage to include sexual fraud. 4.1. As discussed, all sexual activity is viewed by God as a covenant ratifying act – or as an attempt to create or confirm a marriage covenant (1Co 6:16; Hos 2:1-3, 6-7). What therefore makes an action sexually immoral (harlotry) is that action took place without the intent or ability to create or confirm a marriage covenant as is the case in adultery (sexual acts w/those bound in marriage to someone else), prostitution (sexual acts for pleasure only), perversion (sexual acts w/strange people or things – e.g., homosexuality, pedophilia, bestiality, incest) (Lev 18:6-18, 23, 20:11-16).4.2. Pre-marital sexual activity therefore does not in and of itself constitute harlotry (i.e., prostitution). If neither the man nor the woman were betrothed or married to someone else – and consenting, then they have the ability to confirm the marriage covenant their acts were essentially attempting to create. The prescription for justice in these situations is the man must pay her father the maximum bride price for virgins and the two shall be considered legally married without the possibility of future divorce. In other words, should either party be guilty of sexual immorality in the future, death will be the only option or prescription for justice. As an additional deterrent to this pre-marital activity, the father reserves the right to refuse though the bride-price must still be paid (Exo 22:16-17). 4.3. How this relates to Deuteronomy 22:13-21 and the issue of sexual fraud? Based on the evidence provided by her new husband (or lack thereof on the part of her father), the girl had participated in sexual activity prior to her betrothal/marriage to her new husband yet never reported such activity to her father. Had she done so – and her father had refused their marriage, the current situation would have been avoided (i.e., she would not be considered guilty of harlotry). She would also not have been sold as a virgin, but at the discounted price of a concubine (a nonvirgin or virgin without a dowry or inheritance from her father). Her refusal to deal with the premarital matter- and allow herself to be sold as a virgin makes her guilty of fraud -and sexual immorality in marriage (“harlotry”), once her new husband consummates the marriage in intercourse. Why? Because her premarital act no longer possesses the ability to form a marriage covenant. Through the sexual activity of her new marital state, she has forfeited any possibility pursuing marriage with respect to her former act. As such, it can only be viewed as an act done for pleasure alone – i.e., prostitution (harlotry). Hence the reason, the girl’s charge of “harlotry” is communicated as the instrument of her sexual fraud. In other words, she is (only) now a harlot “because she has committed an act of folly in Israel (a reference to defaming the reputation of virgins in Israel)[9] by playing the harlot in her father’s house.” 4.4. The POINT NOT TO MISS: the girl’s prior sexual act does not become harlotry until two things happen: 1) she refuses to pursue marriage with her former suitor by telling her father and instead allows herself to be sold as a virgin. 2) she participates in sexual activity with her new husband (i.e., the marriage is consummated in sexual intercourse).4.5. Sexual fraud is therefore another form of sexual immorality. Per the context and proper understanding of Deuteronomy 22:13-21 the definition of this crime is as follows: the expected and biblically sanctioned sexual intimacy promised to a spouse cannot be achieved due to outstanding sexual perversion in the other spouse of which they were aware but did not share. [1] “This is the only place in the Law where a ‘divorce certificate’ is mentioned.” David Instone-Brewer (“Deuteronomy 24:1-4 and the origin of the Jewish Divorce Certificate”)[2] Gordon Hugenberger makes a strong case that “hate” refers to divorce for reasons other than sexual immorality. See Marriage As A Covenant: Biblical Law and Ethics as Developed from Malachi[3] See also Hugenberger (ibid, p.184)[4] At the very least, Jeremiah 3:1 confirms that under the New Covenant, we can never remarry a spouse we divorced for sexual immorality. Remarriage would only be possible to those unlawfully divorced who have not been sexually active (according to Jesus [Mat 5:32, 19:9], this too constitutes adultery since all unlawful divorces are not recognized by God – i.e., the divorced couple are still married in God’s eyes). [5] The word “surely” does not exist in the passage. Rather, the action is repeated, “(they) shall be put to death, (they) shall put to death.” Per Durham University, “Textual repetition in the Old Testament serves to foreground [make most important] a claim…as a reliable witness to the God of Israel.”[6] “It was considered very suspect if a man refused to divorce his unfaithful wife, which is why Joseph is described as righteous for wanting to divorce Mary, who appeared to be unfaithful (Mat 1:19).” D. Instone-Brewer (Divorce and Remarriage in the Bible: The social and Literary Context)[7] “Marriage in the ANE was contractual. If either partner broke the contract, the innocent partner could opt for a divorce…Exact parallels to these practices are found in the Pentateuch.” D. Instone-Brewer (ibid)[8] Even the word translated “profaned” implies divorce for sexual immorality (Heb., halal = Adjective commonly used to communicate those defiled by divorce due to sexual immorality).[9] See North, Tools Of Dominion
-
380
Three Strikes And You Are Out
If we are to accurately discern Paul’s point (in Tit 3:10-11), we must first determine what’s going on in the letter as a whole. Why? Because context always determines meaning (e.g., reading comprehension [larger picture det’s individual parts]). 1. What’s going on? (What is the context or backstory of the letter?) 1.1. This is a pastoral epistle. It was written to Paul’s church-planting partner and pastor, Titus in regard to those churches he and Titus had started in the various cities on the island of Crete. Titus was tasked with establishing two things in each of the churches: 1) order (sound doctrine and behavior), 2) authority (ordained pastors/elders) (Tit 1:4-5) “set in order what remains” [Grk., epidiorthaoh] = To straighten out what is still out of line (i.e., what persists in going its own direction) – which implies that there were people in these churches who were not believing or acting the way they should; “and appoint [elders]” = Anoint/ordain (same word translated “anoint” in Heb 8:3). Titus needed to deputize qualified men with (Jesus’) divine authority as a means to establishing order/dealing with those out of line (Joh 20:21-23). 1.2. Beyond the obvious, these two tasks were necessary due to the fact that the Cretans were known for causing dissension in relation to established things – most especially things related to order and authority (Tit 1:12) = Part of a poem written by the Greek poet (or “prophet”) Epimenides. The reason for his accusation? The doubt Cretans were causing among those devout to the Greek religion and its chief god, Zeus by their divisive claim that his tomb resided on one of their mountains (i.e., that Zeus was not immortal)[1].1.3. Their proclivity for contention and dissension in relation to religious authorities and doctrine was also being felt in the churches. Hence the reason Paul makes apologetics a required skill for those serving as “God’s steward” (Tit 1:7 [Grk., theos oikonomos] = Compound word: God + house + law – Literally, the law man in God’s house; the church’s sheriff [bishop]). As it re: to apologetics - (Tit 1:9-11) “rebellious men” [Grk., anupotaktos] = People not submitted to authority in temper or teaching (hence Paul’s charge to Titus in 2:15 [“let no one disregard you” -i.e., ignore/discount your authority] and emphasis on submission to authorities in 3:1-2); “empty talkers” [Grk., mataiologos] = People whose teaching was against -or calling into question that of God’s sheriffs/bishops (elders/overseers) (v11 “teaching things they should not teach”) though what they said lacked the necessary knowledge, coherency or evidence to be considered “sound doctrine” (Tit 2:1). According to Paul, “many” of the Cretan Christians fit this profile and needed to be “silenced (literally, their mouths shut) because they were “upsetting whole families” = Their questioning of the church’s authority and their doctrine was encouraging doubt, dissension and division in the congregation. IOW: it was threatening the unity of the church and trust in her leadership.1.4. Two likely reasons so many in Crete were this way: 1) arrogance or thinking more highly of their intellect and ability than they should. Hence the reason for Paul’s universal call to be “sensible” (Tit 2:2, 3 w/5, 6 [Grk., sophron] = To place a moderate estimate on oneself in re: to intellect/understanding, ability/expertise) and his urging of “bondslaves” to “not [be] argumentative” (9 [Grk., antilego] = To dispute, be contrary, not listen). 2) self-interest. Claiming the tomb of Zeus resided on their island, was for the Cretans, a way to make a lot of easy money off the curious. IOW: it wasn’t because they actually believed it – or could support it with evidence, but it served their financial (self) interest. Hence the reason for Epimenides’ accusation that the Cretans were not only “liars” but also “lazy gluttons.” This too is why Paul says those upsetting households (upsetting the unity of the church and trust in her leadership) were doing it for “the sake of sordid gain” (literally, gain that is for selfish or shameful reasons). 1.5. Why such attitudes and actions needed to be stifled in the Cretan churches was not only because of its threat to the unity of the church and the trust of her leadership, but also its hindrance to one of the church’s most important missions, the producing of good deeds (mentioned 4x in the letter: 2:14, 3:1, 3:8, 3:14). 1.6. How divisive people hinder the church’s ability to produce good deeds: the division and distrust they create in the church means less people willing to work together or follow the leaders’ direction. As a result, less good deeds are accomplished for the kingdom. In addition, where such division and distrust exists, what also exists is more internal conflict and fighting – or unnecessary distractions that consume resources which could have been used to advance the kingdom (produce good deeds). Hence the reason for Paul’s instruction in verse 9 (after his mention of good deeds) (Tit 3:8-9).1.7. THE TAKEAWAY (with respect to what’s going on): Because of the arrogance and selfishness that characterized the Cretan population many of the male members in the cities’ various churches were by their attitude and actions guilty of being divisive or sowing seeds of dissension and doubt in relation to the church’s teaching and leadership. 2. What’s the point? (What is Paul ordering the churches to do when he says, “reject a factious man after a first and second warning”?) 2.1. Based on what’s going on (the context of the letter), the person identified as “factious” must be related to those who are guilty of being divisive – or sowing seeds of dissension and doubt in the congregation.2.2. This understanding not only fits within the semantic range of the word’s meaning (Grk., hairesis/hairetikos [heresy/heretic]) but how it is most commonly used in the NT. Though we tend to associate this word with false teaching or teachers, rarely (if ever) does it carry this limited connotation. Its emphasis is instead on the disposition of those people or things with which it is identified. IOW: they (or it) is said to be hairesis/hairetikos -not because they are necessarily wrong (i.e., they or their teaching is false), but because their attitude or actions are viewed as divisive or sowing seeds of dissension and doubt in relation to the teaching and leadership of those accusing them. In short, because they are not “getting with the program” of the religious community currently in power or to whom they belong.[2]2.3. Some biblical examples to drive this home (i.e., in the bible hairesis/hairetikos are terms referring to those who are divisive to the teaching and leadership of the church [and not as its modern use suggests, terms devoted strictly to identifying false teaching and teachers]): 1) hairesis is used to identify Christians (Act 24:5, 14, 28:22 “sect” = Paul and Christians were obviously not false teachers but did teach what was divisive to the beliefs and leadership of the Jewish religion [e.g., that Jesus was Messiah and God]).2) hairetikos is used to identify those who were contentious to the teaching and leadership in Corinth (1Co 11:16-19 “factions” = Those in Corinth condoning long hair on men though it stood against the teaching of the churches and her bishops/sheriffs [“we…nor the churches of God”]).3) hairesis is never used when identifying Scripture’s biggest forms of false teaching (circumcision needed for salvation – Gal 5:2; resurrection already happened – 2Ti 2:18; okay for Christians to partake of the table of idols/demons – 1Co 10:21; we are saved by faith alone – Jam 2:24; Jesus is not the son of God – 1Jo 4:3). 2.4. Given the context of Titus and these terms’ most common use in Scripture, it is safe to conclude that what Paul means by “factious man” is indeed a person who is guilty of being divisive – or potentially sowing seeds of dissension and doubt in relation to the church’s teaching or leadership. Consider Paul’s words to the Roman church as further reinforcement (Rom 16:17-19) = According to Paul, these kinds of people are a real threat to collective obedience and the innocence of the church. They are the bad apples that spoil the whole batch.[3] 2.5. Is this sin different than insurrection? Yes, but not by much. Persons guilty of insurrection have claimed that those functioning as the anointed shepherds (bishops/sheriffs) have sinfully possessed their office, or carry out the duties of their office in a way that is sinful – or are teaching what is sinful or condemned by God. In addition, they make these claims without bringing the necessary evidence to the church’s courts to support it. The result of their actions is often division, dissension and doubt in the congregation (Num 16:1-3; Mat 12:22-32; 1Ti 5:19). Those guilty of being factious, are (as discussed) also guilty of being divisive against the leadership and their teaching - or sowing seeds of dissension and doubt in the congregation but never by such actions, accusing the church’s anointed shepherds (pastors) of being sinful in their office or teaching. This then is the distinction that makes the difference between insurrection and faction. Both are divisive but only one (insurrection) crosses the line of accusing the church’s anointed men of sin. That line however is a fine one. Change a few things said by the accuser, and the crime goes from faction to insurrection.2.6. Considering the serious nature of being factious (a few degrees less than the worst sin of all, insurrection) helps us to understand Paul’s serious penal prescription (v10) “Reject a factious man after a first and second warning.” Those committing insurrection get one strike, its lesser cousin, three (the third offense will result in a declaration of apostasy).2.7. That what Paul means by “reject” is to “declare apostate” is supported by the only reasonable conclusion that can be drawn after considering two things:1) the nature of the warnings themselves: they represent some form of official/legal notice issued by the church’s leadership.The entire Bible was written for the purpose of establishing policy with respect to doctrine, discipleship and discipline - or law and justice for God’s covenant community, hence the reason it was not written until such communities existed. As such, these warnings must be viewed through this ecclesiological lens. They represent some form of official/legal notice (e.g., written document) issued by the church’s leadership (describing the crime and identifying the guilty party) which when accepted by the congregation, is admissible as evidence in her courts unto judgment. That Paul does indeed view these warnings in this way is supported also by his words in (1:13) = This is in reference to those being factious (see again, vv10-12) and therefore sheds light on their official nature. The word “severely” modifying the imperative, “reprove them” is used only one other place in the NT and carries legal connotations (2Co 13:10 “severe in my use of authority” = Authority used in court to prosecute the guilty based on the evidence possessed – vv1-2).2) the nature of the factious man after a third offense: he is apostate.(11) “perverted” (Grk., ekstrepho = Turned inside out, warped, changed for the worse, corrupt; See similar in Deu 32:20 [LXX]: Same word used to speak of the apostate first generation)… self-condemned” (Grk., autokatakritos = Self-damned - which is what apostate refers to – a person who has by their actions, chosen to damn themselves to hell).2.8. The only reasonable CONCLUSION (based on the above two considerations: the nature of the warnings themselves and the nature of the factious man after the third offense): Apostasy is to be declared against anyone guilty of being factious three times as evidenced by official/legal notices issued by the church’s leadership and accepted by her courts.[4] CLOSING CONTEMPLATION: What can we do to avoid being factious? 1) check you ego (Rom 13:3; e.g., young marriage or baptism), 2) trust God w/your leaders (Do you believe 1Pe 3:5? Then why not Tit 2:15?), 3) be self-suspicious (Mat 16:21-23; e.g., personal fears or instability) [1] The Cretans were such famous “liars” that a derivation of their name came to mean this very thing (Grk., Kreitizein = To lie). [2] Second century bishop of Antioch, Ignatius, uses the term (hairetikos) to refer to those in the church who were disobedient to the bishop’s teaching. [3] William Barclay’s comments on Titus 3:10 agree. A factious (hairetikos) man is “a man who has decided that he is right and everybody else is wrong. Paul’s warning is a warning against the man who has made his own ideas the test and standard of all truth.” (Commentary on the Book of Titus) [4] ****These verses have nothing to do with those guilty of capital crimes.
-
379
Overcoming Sexual Sin
1. If you are going to follow Christ and make it to heaven, then you must be a person characterized by sexual purity not sexual sin. (Gal 5:19 w/21; Eph 5:5; 1Th 4:1-6; 2Pe 3:14 “spotless” [Grk., aspilos = Without stain versus 2Pe 2:13-14 “eyes full of adultery” consider w/Job 31:1) = IOW: their eyes/minds are not fixed on covenant faithfulness to their wives (or God) but instead their next illicit sexual fix (Jer 2:22-24; Rev 22:15). 2. Those who struggle with sexual sin – or possess strong desires to commit sexual sin, are people guilty of idolatry. 2.1. IOW: struggles with-or strong desires to commit sexual sin, are a sure sign that the person you are dealing with is an idolator. 2.2. Idolatry is the worship of something other than the Creator, or God. You worship the creature or what is created - which in practical terms means that you trust your flesh (your senses or sense of perception) and/or the propaganda of the world (the creature v. the Creator) when determining the value of things in this life (e.g., Pro 5:1-5, 6:20-26). 2.3. The consequence of such idolatry is God’s wrath surrendering you to the power of your flesh and its sexual deviance (Rom 1:18-27) = God is incredibly angry w/those who refuse to value the things of this world according to His truth (they “suppress the truth”) – though they know He exists (He is their “Creator” and therefore the One Who knows best). They choose instead to “worship” (Grk., sebazomai = To give devotion to) the creature, to give their loyalty and trust in valuing things to what is created (i.e., their physical senses or perception and what is touted and taught as valuable by the creatures of their culture or propaganda of this world – which has always included things related to sexual pleasure). As punishment, God “[gives] them over (Grk., paradidomai = Surrenders them to the power of what they trust as the determiners of value -i.e., “the lusts of their hearts.”) which means they are now enslaved and emboldened “to impurity…[and] degrading passions.” (i.e., sexually deviant desires). 2.4. What would be a “2” on the scale of sexual temptation for the Christian (the person worshipping God) becomes a “10” for the person worshipping the creature (trusting the value system placed on things by their flesh and the world). They are now slaves to sexual sin and unable to sustain faithfulness to God (Jon 2:8; the danger of such enslavement for those already saved – 2Pe 2:18-22).2.5. This connection between idolatry and sexual sin is testified throughout the Bible (Exo 32; Isa 57:7-8; Hos 4:12-14; 1Co 6:9-11; Gal 5:19-21; Eph 5:5; Col 3:5; Rev 2:14, 20, 21:25). 2.6. God’s act of surrendering the idolator is congruent with the moral physics established at Creation: loyalty, attraction and affection are all the function of value. IOW: those things are the result of where we chose to see value (and who or what we chose to trust as the determiner of value – the creature or the Creator) (Mat 6:21). 2.7. Why idolatry makes God so angry is because of what it says about Him and us. By choosing self (or the world) to be the ones who will decide what is valuable in this life, we are equally choosing those things to be the determiners of right and wrong. We have replaced God with ourselves as the source of such things. In essence, we have declared ourselves to be false gods and true God - expendable. 2.8. This was the sin of our original parents (Gen 3:5-7) = In choosing to violate God’s prohibition, Adam and Eve were committing the sin of idolatry. Trust in God was no longer needed, they would now be the ones determining right and wrong. Their flesh and intellect were sufficient for determining the true value of the new world they barely knew. The reign of earth’s first false gods had begun. And (once more) we are following in their footsteps when we choose to trust our flesh and the world to determine the value of things (what is right and wrong, wise or foolish, safe or dangerous, necessary or unnecessary, essential or expendable). 3. Overcoming sexual sin (and being sexually pure) therefore requires ending our idolatry - our reign as false gods, by changing who we worship from creature to Creator.3.1. In practical terms this means we make the decision to 100% distrust what is being communicated by our flesh and the world (as to the value of things – no matter how shiny or sexy or cool) and instead give 100% of our trust to God and His Word for determining what is truly valuable. IOW: we make the decision to surrender our entire value system to God. No matter how we feel or how persuasive the world is in selling us on something, we make the decision to always view it with suspicion until we can square it with God’s Word. We refuse to consider anything as valuable, important, necessary, essential, righteous or wise unless God’s Word agrees that it is. We only place the value on things that God’s Word places on those things (Luk 16:15).3.2. This is what it means to die to self and live for Christ which is the bare minimum requirement to following Him and getting to heaven (Mat 16:21-23 w/24). 3.3. This is also what it means to love God with our entire creature (Mar 12:29 and Exo 20; Rom 12:1 w/Jer 31:1; Consider how this is the opposite of idolatry which is loving the creature as god). 3.4. The result of worshipping the Creator will be loyalty, attraction and affection for God and the things He says are valuable (i.e., those things that are righteous, wise and safe) and disgust for the things that He says are not (i.e. those things that are wicked, foolish and dangerous) (again, Mat 6:21). IOW: faithfulness becomes completely doable (even in respect to sexual things). 4. Changing how you view sex is also a big part of how you overcome sexual sin and be sexually pure.4.1.(Rom 12:2) = The transformation that happens when you renew your thinking is not something that happens passively. Like the previous principle, renewing your mind takes action – most especially w/respect to the subject of sex. It means making the decision to no longer think about sex the way the world thinks about it. You will only think about sex the way God thinks about sex, the way He created it. 4.2. The way the world attempts to frame sex gives you the impression that it is better – or possesses more value than God’s design – which means trusting God (or His value system) is important (here) also. IOW: I need to trust that by viewing sex His way (and rejecting the world’s view) I will not be missing out (or less blessed) in this life.4.3. Though the way the world views and experiences sex looks superior to God’s design, it is a dark hole leading to the destruction of those things you care most about – including your soul. 4.4. Why do I say that? Because the way the world views and experiences sex creates an insatiable appetite often leading to deviant activity, sexual addiction and severed relationships – most especially marriages and families. For example, studies show that people who watch porn feel less satisfied and less connected to their spouses. Porn also creates feelings of sexual inadequacy and frustration leading to the search for help in the form of sexual products or deviant sexual activity. From a biological perspective, the hit on dopamine receptors can be similar to drugs like cocaine - creating not only addiction but the need for more –or more deviant behavior to feel the same way. At least 50% of all failed marriages and family issues are related to porn. 4.5. What (then) is difference between how the world and God view sex?4.5.1. According to the world’s view, the goal of sexual activity is to satisfy whatever fleshly desire I am using it for (pleasure, power, approval, security, etc). Those involved in sexual activity therefore exist for utilitarian reasons. They are nothing more than the objects or instruments by which I accomplish the goal. As such, a Christian husband with this view of sex sees and treats his wife as his “in-home hooker” and his home as the “holy whorehouse.” His wife is viewed as the tool God gave him to fulfill his fleshly (or worldly) desires without being guilty of sexual immorality. As mentioned, possessing this view of sex leaves that person always wanting and needing more – leading to a preoccupation with sexual thoughts (“when are we going to have sex again?”), the need for sexual enhancement (‘what can I do to spice up our sex life or my sexual experience?”) – and in many cases, deviant sexual behavior or sexual immorality. 4.5.2. In contrast, God created all sexual activity to be a covenant ratifying act (1Co 6:16; Hos 2:1-3, 6-7)– which means this is what the pleasure it affords is meant to communicate. It is the physical celebration and communication of marital loyalty, purity and unity. Which means every time a person has sex -or is involved in sexual activity this is what they are expressing – whether they like it or not. Hence the reason God is angry with those who do it outside of marriage – because they are committing fraud. The same is true for those who are unfaithful in their marriages. Their sexual activity is communicating fidelity which in reality, is a lie. In the past, the term “love-making has been applied to sex, and understood biblically, that is an accurate description since love is defined by those three things: loyalty, purity and unity. When couples adopt God’s view and purpose for sex, satisfaction is attained every time since the expression of each other’s loyalty, purity and unity is the mission—and the mission is being accomplished by the act itself. It also brings a change in focus. It’s no longer about me getting a dopamine hit, but my wife receiving the message of my love and loyalty to her and the covenant we share. My affection through sexual activity becomes my way (per God’s design) of telling her in the most intimate or deeply emotional of ways how much I value our marriage and how faithful I have been to my covenant vows. Hence the reason (again) for it being pleasurable. It is a celebration of covenant fidelity! This (then) is what is being communicated in passages like (Gen 2:24-25 “become one flesh” = Celebrate thru sexual activity your covenant loyalty, purity and unity to one another; “were both naked” = Involved in sexual relations, intercourse; “were not ashamed” = Why? b/c what was being communicated was true: they were exclusive in their love and fidelity to one another; See also Psa 25:14 “The secret [intimacy] of the Lord is for those who fear Him; And He will make them know His covenant [fidelity] [through such intimacy].”). 4.6. This view (then) is also what is expected of those escaping the sexual immorality of the world through marriage: that they will adopt God’s view of sex in their relationship with their spouse (1Co 7:1-4) “duty” = Frequent sexual activity (or acts of sexual intimacy) communicating covenant fidelity and their rejection of former “immoralities.” 4.7. If a person is to overcome sexual sin, then they must make the choice to change to God’s view and never again think of sex in the ways presented by our flesh and the world. 5. Finally, if you are going to overcome sexual sin and reach the goal of sexual purity then you must always practice inversion.5.1. Former vice-chairman of Berkshire Hathaway, Charlie Munger used to say to get rich (or to reach the goal of financial independence) you must “invert, always invert.”5.2. What is inversion? Or what does it mean to “always invert”? It means that you achieve your goal by not focusing directly on the goal but avoiding all those things that can keep you from achieving your goal. 5.3. More people achieve their goals by inversion than anything else. Why? B/C it is much easier to achieve a goal (no matter what it is) by not actually focusing on the goal, but on those things that will keep you from achieving it. That (then) is the genius of inversion: achievement is attained by winning the war on the “2”s versus focusing our energy on the “10”s – which is what we are doing when we focus instead on what to avoid rather than the goal itself. (BTW) the principle of inversion did not originate with Charlie Munger, but God (Pro 22:3; 1Co 6:18).5.4. In the case of money – or the goal of financial independence that means focusing your attention on avoiding those things that are most associated w/poverty (e.g., failing to budget, failing to understand how money works, failing to go to college, impulse spending, etc.) versus focusing your attention on how to get rich. The former is much easier to do than the latter. Statistics also show that those who focus on getting rich (or the goal of getting rich) tend to be less patient, far too risk tolerant and rarely achieve their goal (e.g., people who buy lottery tickets or gamble).5.5. In the case of sexual purity (or overcoming sexual sin) inversion therefore means focusing your attention on avoiding those things associated with sexual immorality (e.g., sexually charged tv shows and movies, music, social media or events). It means also avoiding all thoughts that may pop up in your mind related to sexually immoral things or the temptations to lust that can come after seeing an attractive person or having a sexual dream - again, winning the war of the “2”s (Job 31:1; 2Co 10:5). CLOSING CONTEMPLATION:(Gen 4:7): The only way to master (or overcome) sexual sin is by trusting God’svalue system and adopting His view of sex and sexual activity. Those who don’tmaster their sexual sin will be mastered by their sexual sin.YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED.
-
378
Coherent Christianity
Coherent (def.): clear, consistent, logical and reasonable (equitable/just). Coherent things are intelligible, they make sense. Christ Covenant Church seeks to a place that possesses coherent Christianity. The reason for this endeavor is the following: 1. Coherency is essential to the confirmation of something as truth especially as it relates to what you believe. 1.1. In Philosophy this is known as the Coherence Theory of Truth: an individual proposition (or belief) is only true if it is coherent with existing propositions or a system of propositions (or beliefs) already determined to be true (e.g.,) I [Scott Jarrett] am 54 going on 55. For that belief to be true, then it must cohere with other beliefs or truths such as: 1. My birth date is 11/1/69, 2. I am still alive. My statement/proposition (54 going on 55) sb considered true b/c it is logically coherent. 1.2. That coherency is essential to truth (or what we believe to be true) can be seen by considering Satan’s first attack against humanity. It was an attack on the coherency of God’s words (Gen 3:1-5) = Satan’s contribution to humanity’s first act of rebellion was his ability to get our original parents to believe that what He had said was incoherent. This then is the power of incoherency (and once more, why coherency is so essential): incoherency leads to distrust and ultimately open rebellion against God.1.3. As humans, we have been hard-wired to trust only those things that are coherent: that make sense because they are clear, consistent, logical and reasonable (Pro 29:18 “vision” [Heb., hazon = Prophetic vision that makes clear or coherent what God’s people are to do]) = Without such coherency, God’s people will be “unrestrained” in their moral behavior. IOW: they will become distrustful and disobedient to God’s Law. This is confirmed also by the author’s response to the first couplet (“But happy is he who keeps the law [Heb., torah = God’s special revelation or message – most especially His Law). When God’s Word -or what we believe about it is coherent (clear, consistent, logical and reasonable), it is much easier to trust it and obey His laws. 2. If the Bible is truth, then what it teaches (and Christianity believes) must be coherent[1]. 2.1. Jesus testifies to the Bible (or God’s Word) as truth (Joh 17:17).2.2. Jesus also testifies to the Bible’s coherency (Deu 30:11-14; Joh 1:1 “Word” [Grk., logos = Logic, the coherent word; in re: to the mind it refers to the function of reason/logic and calculation]) = Jesus’ identity as the divine Logos (“Word”) communicates to us not only the nature of God (as logical or coherent) but also the nature of Scripture (God’s divine written words – OT, NT): they are likewise logical (or coherent) giving us (humans made in the image of our logical/coherent God) the ability to know Him w/certainty (v18 “explained” [Grk., exegeomai = Exegesis; coherent explanation). [2] 2.3. Jesus uses logic – or the Law of Noncontradiction [A ≠ non-A][3] to prove the existence of life after death/resurrection and His deity – Mat 22:31-32 [Jesus also confirms plenary inspiration]; Mat 22:41-46)[4].2.4. Paul likewise uses a logical syllogism to prove the necessity of the resurrection to salvation/Christianity (1Co 15:12-20). 2.5. Other passages related to the Bible’s teaching as coherent (Psa 19:7b-9, 119:105; 2Ti 3:15-16 = None of these texts are truthful unless what the Bible teaches is indeed coherent; 1Pe 3:15 “defense” [Grk., apologia = Out of logic]).2.6. To say that the Bible’s teaching is coherent is not the same as saying that it is not (at times) difficult to understand (e.g., 2Pe 3:15-17) = According to Peter, the reason Paul could be difficult was not due to incoherency (i.e., what he wrote was unclear, inconsistent, illogical or unreasonable) but rather the moral instability (“unstable”) and intellectual deficiency (“untaught”) of others (“unprincipled men”).2.7. Oftentimes the incoherent (and therefore false) doctrines believed by many Christians today are labeled as incomprehensible. Incomprehensibility however is not the same as incoherency. The difference between the two from the standpoint of cognitive understanding is experience versus intellect. Though what is incomprehensible can be intelligible (it can be understood intellectually), it is beyond that person’s ability to understand experientially (e.g., hell). By contrast, what is incoherent fails to be something that can be understood both by experience and intellect (e.g., 2 + 2 = 3).[5] 2.8. Finally, coherency is necessary not only to our knowledge of God, but to distinguishing between the divine and the demonic. “If a transcendent God really does have a logic all His own, no criteria can exist in the realm of the transcendent to distinguish between Yahweh and Satan.” – Nash (ibid) “If the law of non-contradiction is irrelevant in the sphere of transcendent ontology, the God and not-God, the divine and the demonic, cannot be differentiated.” – Clark (ibid) 2.9. Point (then) Not To Miss: never should we accept as biblical truth any belief or doctrine that fails the test of coherency. 3. A great place to start when determining whether the version of Christianity you are following is true or false is the test of coherency (it fails to be clear, consistent, logical or reasonable). 3.1. As it re: to consistency consider: Is our doctrine of God or salvation consistent w/what was what was established in the OT? IOW: is their coherency between the NT and OT based on what you believe? Or do you possess a “canon within a canon”? (Luk 5:36-39) = NT (“new wine”) orthodoxy/orthopraxy is determined by its coherency or consistency w/what has already been established (“is good enough”) from the OT (“the old wine”) .3.2. As it re: to clarity and logic consider: Jesus appeals to the Pharisees’ clarity and ability to use logic (or logical inferences) to indict them for their rejection of Him as Messiah (Mat 16:1-4 = Their problem was moral not intellectual. IOW: it was not an issue of coherency).3.4. As it re: to reasonableness (it is equitable and just) consider: Jesus appeals to reasonableness (bib. jurisprudence) in His claims to deity when condemned by the Jewish leaders (Joh 5:31 w/31-47; also Joh 7:24). 4. Our God-given mission is to fight to re-establish the coherency to Christianity. 4.1. (Jud 1:3; 1Ti 6:20-21 “opposing arguments” [Grk., antithesis = Incoherent beliefs]).4.2. Why would we need to re-establish the coherency of Christianity? Because what was taught at the church’s inception by Jesus, the apostles and early church fathers (Ante-Nicene) regarding the Bible’s three main pillars: God, the gospel and man have been lost to incoherency (Jud 1:3 w/4). “The Christian experience requires not simply a surrender of the will but a rational [coherent] assent to the truth.” – Nash 5. Modern Christianity – or Christianity after the Ante-Nicene period (325 A.D. to the present) has been incoherent in its view of the Bible’s three main pillars of truth: God, the gospel and man.5.1. None of this should come as a surprise given: 1) this is Satan’s first – and frequent play (hence 2Co 10:5; 1Ti 6:20-21), 2) the consequences of incoherency (distrust and disobedience to God).5.2. Incoherency in re: to the doctrine of Man (e.g., Calvinism) = Not only incoherent because it violates the law of noncontradiction (man has a free will yet God has already decreed what man will do before he was created), but bc it is also unreasonable (unjust) – God judges or condemns men who had no free will to choose Him (Unconditional Election) or ability (ability establishes culpability) to live up to His standards (Total Depravity) (Deu 30:9-14).5.3. Incoherency in re: to the doctrine of the Gospel (e.g., the Faith Alone Gospel [WCF]:faith is the only necessary instrument of salvation) = Incoherent in its attempts to reconcile: 1) the NT’s teaching on faith and works,[6] 2) the framework of salvation presented in the OT w/what is presented in the NT.[7] 5.4. Incoherency in re: to the doctrine of God (TBD – next week!) “A Christian might say that the Trinity is an utter mystery and cannot be logically explained yet insist that if a defining doctrine of another worldview is ‘an utter mystery logically,’ then that worldview must be rejected. But this will not do. If we allow opaque mysteries in our own worldview, we have to allow them everywhere. Or if we demand logical consistency in other worldviews, we must demand it of our own. That is, the criteria for rational evaluation must be objective. Special pleading should be apologetically out of bounds…If Christians desire to demonstrate the truth and rationality of Christianity to those who hold other worldviews, they must apply objective criteria to the contending worldviews. If none are given, there is no apologetic, but only preaching.” – Douglas Groothuis (Christian Apologetics) [1] See Jack Symes, “When God Is Too Ineffable.” = Symes makes the comment that America’s rejection of Christianity (due to incoherency) is trending behind the U.K.[2] “Christians believe the rational [logical or coherent] world is the projection of a rational [logical or coherent] God who objectifies His eternal thoughts in the creation [and through Scripture] and who endows the human creature, the apex of creation, with the image of God which includes a structure of reason similar to God’s own reason [i.e., with a logical mind]…The laws of reason (reason means logic) are the same for both God and humans…The Logos teaching of the New Testament and the early church fathers entailed a similarity between the rational structure of the human mind and the rational structure of the divine mind” – Dr. Ronald Nash (The Word of God And the Mind of Man)[3] “The same attribute cannot at the same time belong and not belong to the same subject in the same respect.” – Aristotle; Examples: 1) 2+2 = 4 and 2+2 ≠ 4 cannot both be correct. 2) my dog Tevi is alive and my dog Tevi is not alive cannot both be true at the same time and in the same place.[4] “The denial of the law of noncontradiction leads to absurdity…If the law of noncontradiction is denied, nothing has meaning…significant human action also becomes impossible…If God is to communicate his thoughts to human beings, that communication must accord with the law of noncontradiction.” – Nash (ibid)[5] Some have attempted to posit that what God knows to be true might indeed mean that 2+2 = 3. Though there is no doubt that what God knows to be true is far more than us, it cannot contradict what has been revealed (2+2 = 4). If so, then what has been revealed – or is shared as truth by both God and man would no longer be true – at least from the perspective demonstrated in Scripture -i.e., what is true is coherent and therefore logical. In response to those who appeal to Isa 55:8-9 (“For my thoughts are not your thoughts…As the heavens are higher than the earth…so my thoughts than your thoughts”) Gordon Clark’s words are fitting, “Of course the Scripture says God’s thoughts are not our thoughts. But is it good exegesis to say that this means his logic, his arithmetic, his truth are not ours? If this were so, what would the consequences be? It would mean not only that our additions and subtractions are all wrong, but also that all our thoughts, in history as well as in arithmetic are all wrong…To avoid such nonsense…we must insist that truth is the same for God and man.” (“Apologetics”, Contemporary Evangelical Thought) [6] As it relates to the James consider the following syllogism: 1) Are the producing of works necessary to salvation or for my faith to be effective until salvation? Yes (Jam 2:14-26), 2) Who is responsible for producing those works? WE are (Jam 2:14-26), 3) Is the context of James’ salvation (justification before God or men)? God (Jam 2:14)CONCLUSION: works are another necessary instrument/condition of our salvation (Jam 2:24, faith is the root and works are the fruit is false).[7] (Evangelical soteriology): Under the OT it was salvation by works then under the NT it became salvation by faith (or somebody doing the works for us) (e.g., the Covenant of Works) versus (the Biblical and coherent view): salvation has always been (OT/NT) a marriage covenant between Jesus and His people operating according to the marital mechanics of gain by grace through faith (Rom 3:28) and maintain through faithful obedience (Jam 2:24; Deu 28:1-2).
-
377
Coherence - Part 2
Coherent (def.): to be clear and consistent, logical and reasonable.The accusations of our critics:[See PREVIOUS SERMON (Coherence Part 1) for accusations 1-3] 4. Your requirement of faithful obedience to be a Christian is too difficult. We are totally broken and unable to live faithfully obedient lives to God. It is for this reason the message of salvation is faith in Christ not faithfulness to Christ. It is also the reason Jesus came to earth – to obey so we wouldn’t have to! The standard of obedience preached at your church is just making people into self-righteous Pharisees. God doesn’t expect nor require this level of commitment to get heaven. Our biblically obedient and coherent response: 4.1. Though we are born depraved – or with a strong desire for sin (or to serve self over God and His commands), we still possess the ability to choose and do good – or obey His commands. If this were not true, then God would be unjust for condemning people to hell based on their deeds (ability establishes culpability) (Job 34:11; Psa 62:12; Jer 17:10, 21:14; 2Co 5:10; Rev 20:11-15).4.2. God’s requirement of faithful obedience (not perfection) has never been too difficult – including for those under the OC (those w/o the indwelling Spirit, regeneration or propitiation) (Deu 28:1 w/30:11-14). 4.3. The message of salvation has always been both faith and faithfulness (to Christ). Faith itself is a pledge or personal promise to faithfulness to God over self or anything else (i.e., to live for or love God above anyone and anything else) (Gen 15:6 [w/Joh 8:56] w/Gen 17:1-8 [God confirming His promise and pledge to Abraham and the condition of that promise - Abraham’s former faith pledge to Him]; Exo 24:7-8 w/1Pe 1:1-2, 3:21). That our faith pledge mb followed by faithfulness for salvation to be secure is confirmed by James (Jam 2:14-26).4.4. If Jesus did indeed come to earth to obey on our behalf (with the assumption that we could not do it ourselves), then this too incriminates/indicts God given His expectations of obedience and severe judgments against disobedience in the OT (e.g., most of the first generation died and went to hell because of their unfaithfulness – Heb 3:12-19 [v19, apistis = unfaithfulness, See Num 14:33 w/4:6-11]).4.5. The Pharisees were self-righteous - or viewed themselves as righteous, but not for valid reasons. They claimed to keep (or be faithful) to God’s laws but were - in reality, hypocrites - not willing to exert the smallest amount of effort to obey God’s commands (Mat 23:1-4 w/ 28). Like Evangelicals, the Pharisees believed they were saved simply because of their faith and being a part of Abraham’s family. What they failed to accept is that God will remove from Abraham’s family all those who are unfaithful (Mat 3:1-10 w/Luk 7:30 [they did not believe they could be removed for unrepentance/unfaithfulness]; Joh 8:31-39; Rom 11:21-23). 4.6. If God doesn’t require this level of commitment to get to heaven, then why do those who fail to possess faithfulness end up apostate and in hell – i.e., under God’s eternal and unforgiving wrath (Mat 7:21-27; Gal 5:19-21; Eph 5:5-6; Heb 10:26-30)? 5. Your church places loyalty to Christ and His church above loyalty to biological family including one’s spouse, children, and parents. As a result, you divide families and even approve of divorce. God made the marriage and the family to be the most important institutions on the planet. God also commands that children respect their parents. Our biblically obedient and coherent response: 5.1. Our choice to place loyalty to Christ and His church above loyalty to biological family – including one’s spouse, children, and parents has always been a condition of God’s (or Jesus’) covenant/salvation/eternal promises (Gen 12:1 w/2-3; Gen 22:1-2,3-18 w/Jam 2:21-22; Deu 6:4-5; Mar 12:29-30; Luk 14:25-35). 5.2. That loyalty to the church is how we express loyalty to Christ is confirmed by the facts: 1) the church is identified as the Body and Bride of Christ. Can a person sin against a man’s body or wife and not sin against the man himself? (Pro 6:27-35). 2) the church is the fullness of Christ on earth (Eph 1:22-23). In these two ways, Christ essentially made loyalty to Him synonymous with loving our covenant brothers and sisters. Hence why (Joh 13:34-35). 5.3. Hence the reason this was a major focus of John the Baptist and Jesus’ earthly ministry: to turn God’s people back to Him and His family over their human families as the first loyalty (Mal 4:6 w/Luk 1:17).5.4. Hence the reason also Jesus predicted that many families would be divided over His message (Mat 10:34-39).5.5. The only divorce we approve of are those sanctioned by Jesus: divorce for sexual immorality (Mat 5:31-32). To not allow what God allows is no different than allowing what God does not allow - which also brings God’s wrath against the covenant community (Isa 5:20, 23-25).5.6. The most important institution on earth is marriage and the family, Christ’s marriage to the church and the covenant family that it creates (i.e., the church). Every other form of marriage and family is subservient to this given: 1) The marriage of Christ to His church is the archetype/model for human marriage and family (Eph 5:22-32). 2) the creation of the holy family (not the biological family) was the goal of all Creation (Eph 1:1-11 w/3:1-11 = God the Father’s plan for Creation was to gather a people for His glory – and future inheritance - a holy family [made holy] thru the redemption [and marriage covenant] realized and accomplished thru His Son, Jesus Christ ). 5.7. Respecting one’s parents looks different when a person is a child under the home and headship of their parents versus once that child becomes an adult and is no longer dependent – or living at home. The former requires full submission to their parent’s commands and wishes (sans anything directly opposed to God or His Word) (Eph 6:1-3), whereas the latter no longer requires such submission but only that the (now) adult independent child see to it that the needs of their elderly non-apostate parents are being met (Mat 15:1-6). 5.8. Based on what was just discussed, children being loyal to their parents above God or His church has never been acceptable or expected by God. 6. If your church is doing everything right then why have there been so many disciplinary cases – including excommunications and apostasies --as well as betrayal and moral failures among those serving as officers? The church is to be a place of peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. Again, these things signal a problem. Our biblically obedient and coherent response: 6.1. The NT churches were filled with disciplinary cases -including excommunications and apostasies. As a matter of fact, many – if not most of the NT epistles or letters to the churches were written to deal with disciplinary matters (Rom 2:1-29; 1Co 3:1-18, 4:1-5, 18-21, 5:1-5, 6:1-11, 7:1-2, 8:1-13, 10:1-33, 11:1-22, 15:1-24; 2Co 1:21-2:11, 6:1-7:2, 10:1-11:33, 12:19-13:11; Gal 2:11-5:26; Col 2:8-23; 2Th 3:6-15; 1Ti 1:3-4, 18-20, 4:1-10, 6:20; Tit 1:10-16; Heb 3:12-14; 2Pe 3:14-18; Jud 1:3-4; Rev 2:1-3:22). If this was true for churches planted and pastored by the apostles, how much more those living in the worst or last days? We should therefore expect the church in the last days to feel as though they are over-run with such difficulties (Mat 24:10-12; 2Ti 3:1-17 = NOTICE where our confidence is to be in these difficult and confusing times). 6.2. Consider also the covenant communities under: 1) Moses (most went apostate – i.e., almost the entire 1st generation out of Egypt), 2) Jesus (many - if not most, of the Jewish religious leaders and people of Israel went apostate). 6.3. With regard to betrayal and moral failures among the leadership, this was also true for Moses (Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Korah and his family). The same was true for Jesus. Though all-knowing, He was still burned by betrayal and moral failure among those He picked (e.g., again Judas and also Peter). Paul also suffered betrayal (Demas and Titus – 2Ti 4:10)6.4. To speak of the church in terms of peace and joy in the Holy Spirit as though these are the only things that should characterize the church is highly misleading, especially given that the verse which speaks to this effect, starts with the attribute of righteousness (Rom 14:17 “righteous, peace and joy in the Holy Spirit”). Paul could not have conceived of a church filled with Holy Spirit peace and joy that was not also filled with righteousness given that the Spirit will not provide such things without it. IOW: You need to first be practicing righteousness (adherence to all of God’s law) - as prescribed by the Spirit in God’s Word, to receive His peace and joy.6.5. The only problem signaled by the aforementioned concerns is that we are indeed living in difficult times. IOW: it is the world that has the problem not our church – unless we start looking and acting like the world (i.e., looking the other way rather than dealing w/the sin among us). Any church not filled with disciplinary issues is a church not being faithful to the Spirit (which means their peace and joy is false) (e.g., the majority of men and pastors are looking at porn~ how many are being disciplined out of the church? For many – if not most, this would cause them to close their doors). 7. Your church blindly follows the pastor or his interpretation of the Bible rather than listening directly to the Bible. The majority of Christians on the planet disagree with what you believe making your church a cult. 7.1. Many – if not most of the people in our church could hardly be labeled as “blindly” following their pastor given their regular and rigorous reading of the Bible, books on church history, theology, philosophy and ancient Jewish culture and beliefs. Not only that, but many in the congregation are also involved in apologetic or evangelistic forms of ministry where they are exposed to and learning about the beliefs of others claiming to be Christian. Last but not least, the congregation is frequently encouraged to vet the church’s beliefs against those who oppose it as well as ask questions where they find confusion or contradiction. 7.2. Though it is true that the congregation follows the teaching or interpretation of their pastor, this is true of all churches. The pastor is the one tasked with interpreting the Scriptures and teaching what he believes it to be communicating to his congregation. As part of this role, he is also to demonstrate that his interpretation and teaching on a particular text or subject are in agreement with the rules of literary communication (grammar, context) and the rest of what the Scriptures teach (2Ti 1:13, 2:15). This has been the regular practice of this church’s pastor.7.3. The belief that one can listen directly to the Bible without the need for interpretation reveals a high level of ignorance in those making such claims given that the Bible does not interpret itself – nor does it always communicate in such a way that it can understood by simply reading alone. The fact that it was written in ancient languages unknown to most readers, with backstories, idioms and other literary devices also unknown to most readers, means that it is more likely that the average – or untrained reader will grossly misinterpret its message than truly understand what is being communicated. The probability of this is enhanced by the sinful instability of most along with their inability to understand the individual or smaller parts while not losing the larger metanarrative or message presented by the whole (e.g., 2Pe 3:15-18). The chances of getting a correct interpretation are therefore greatly increased for those afforded the aid of a person well-trained and able to demonstrate proficiency in the aforementioned disciplines.7.4. All comments calling for the people of our church not to listen to their pastor and the teaching of our church – or accusing people of not thinking for themselves are in the end, hypocritical. If those making such claims were following their own advice, they would be forced to shut their mouths since by their advice, they are not truly calling for independent thinking but rather that people would (instead) listen to them. 7.5. Regarding what the majority believes as the litmus test for what we should believe, biblical history teaches otherwise. The majority is -more often than not, the place of error (e.g. OT and NT Israel). It is likewise a logical fallacy to think something to be true or correct because of its acceptance by the majority (Ad Populum).7.6. The first Christians were condemned as a cult. We should therefore receive such accusations as a compliment.
-
376
Coherence - Part 1
Coherence (def.,) to be intellectually clear and consistent, logical and reasonable.The accusations of our critics:1. Your list of capital crimes and their punishments are completely arbitrary. The NT possesses no such list or penalties. The only law is love.Our biblically obedient and coherent response: 1.1. The NT (or more specifically, Jesus) affirms the OT Law’s (including its capital crimes) continuing authority under the NC and for the Christian (Mat 5:17-18, hence 19-20).1.2. The NT likewise establishes excommunication as the new and consistent application of the prior established (OT) principle of death prescribed for capital crimes (OT = physical, NT = spiritual) (1Co 5:1-5; 1Ti 1:20).1.3. Given that God prescribes the same punishment for all capital crimes, the time assigned to excommunication likewise must be the same no matter the kind of capital offense committed (Num 15:16). Biblical equity also requires that repeat offenders receive an increased sentence or level of severity commensurate to the original established time multiplied by the number of times they have reoffended (A-Jud-Sys.: recidivism rate) (Deu 25:2). 1.4. That God is indeed prescribing a set or fixed amount of time as well as the fact that this time is to be determined by the covenant community is made apparent by the NT evidence of time being assigned to those excommunicated while by the same token, making no mention of exactly how much time was actually assigned (2Co 2:6-7 w/1Co 5:1-5). 1.5. To speak as though love is a replacement to God’s Law – or stands opposed to the Law, is a complete oxymoron. From God’s perspective, there is no love without His Law. His Law – not the laws of men, is what determines true and righteous love to others. Said differently, it is impossible to love anyone, without strict adherence to God’s Law. The Law/establishing of equity = Love (Gal 5:13-14; Rom 13:8-10; Lev 19:15-18 w/Mat 22:39). 1.6. The question is therefore not whether we are going to follow love or the Law as our authority, but which Law (or laws) will define our love? The very arbitrary, always changing, completely subjective, laws of men based entirely on their sinful and selfish desires or the very equitable, never changing, completely objective laws of God based entirely on His perfectly righteous and immutable character? 1.7. Whether people realize it (or not), there is really only two choices: autonomy (self-law – [Jug 21:25; Pro 18:1]w/Pro 13:13; Gen 3:5[1]) or theonomy (God’s law – Deu 4:2, 5-8, 6:24).2. There is no such thing as apostasy[2] and even if there was, that is between God and that person. It is not something that the church can know or has the authority to declare.Our biblically obedient and coherent response: 2.1. Per God’s promise, the church in the OT (the Old Covenant community or kingdom of God on earth) was supplied with priests-judges who were ordained (deputized) with divine authority from the Holy Spirit and able (therefore) to bind in apostasy those who knowingly rebelled against their authority and/or refused to comply with the discipline/justice for their sins and stop their practice of rebellion against God and His laws (i.e., who refused to repent) (Exo 19:6 w/Deu 17:9-13 w/Num 15:30-31; Deu 29:18-20). 2.2. Per God’s promise, priest-judges ordained (or deputized) with the same authority and ability were provided to the church in the NT (New Covenant community or kingdom of God on earth) (Isa 66:21; Rev 1:6; Mat 16:17-19 w/Joh 20:21-23 [w/Mat 12:32]; Mat 18:15-20).2.3. If the OC priest-judges had the authority and ability to know who was apostate and bind them in apostasy how much more those functioning as priest-judges under the NC whose possess an added measure of the HS (bringing true regeneration and cleansing from sin thru the blood of Christ) and the completed (“perfect”) version of God’s Word to instruct them leading to greater clarity or understanding and less impact from personal depravity (Rev 1:5 w/Deu 28:20; 1Co 13:9-12). 2.4. Though not in relation to eternal things, we nonetheless believe the state possesses authority from God and can make decisions which promote or preserve justice and purge evil. We believe also that such authorities should be respected and submitted to (Rom 13:1-3). If this true for the state whose government and courts are secular why would we consider the church whose government and courts are sacred to be any less competent or called by God? (1Co 6:1-6).3. Your views on what constitutes sexual immorality and the severity of punishment inflicted (excommunication) on such sins as porn and masturbation are too extreme. Porn and masturbation are the regular practice of many if not most Americans – including those claiming to be Christians[3]. Studies also suggest that their practice may not only be essential to mental health and longevity of life, but near impossible to resist because of the way we have been created.Our biblically obedient and coherent response: 3.1. Per God’s Word, the sin of sexual immorality has but one punishment, death (OT- physical, NT- spiritual/excommunication; again 1Co 5:1-5) and has been committed any time a person voluntarily participates in any sexual activity w/someone not identified by God as their spouse: 1) Adultery (Exo 20:14 [versus 20:17]Lev 20:10; Deu 22:13-24), 2) Homosexuality (Lev 20:13), 3) Fornication and Incest [all sexual acts with unbelievers or those we have no intention or biblically sanctioned ability to marry] (Lev 20:11-14; Num 25:1-8 w/1Co 10:8 w/1Co 6:15-20; 2Co 5:20-6:2, 14-18; Exo 34:12-16), 4) Bestiality (Exo 22:19; Lev 20:15-16), 5) Rape (Deu 22:25-27), 6) Masturbation [immoral] (Mat 5:27-30), 7) Voyeurism and Pornography [illicit viewing of sexual acts or nakedness] (Lev 18:1-20).3.2. To not excommunicate those guilty of biblically defined sexual immorality would constitute rebellion by the church and secure God’s curse on the congregation (1Co 5:2 w/12-13 w/Deu 13:1-18; e.g., Jos 7:13). 3.3. If pornography (and masturbation) is the regular practice of most Americans, then most Americans are going to hell. This is perfectly inline (coherent) with Jesus’ prediction as it re: to humanity (Mat 7:13-14; Luk 13:22-24).3.4. A person’s mental health and longevity of life is more often (if not always) the result of sin – not its resistance (again, Deu 28:20 [“until you perish quickly”] along w/v34, 65-66; Deu 32:47).3.5. Sexual immorality only becomes “near impossible to resist” when we fail where it starts and what is easy to prevent: 1) succumbing to sinful sexual lust/coveting (Exo 20:17 [versus 20:14]; Job 31:1; Eph 1:12-18), 2) living for this world instead of the next world (this is the key to contentment or the removal of coveting) (Pro 29:18; Col 3:1; Phi 3:14 versus 2Pe 1:9). [1] “Such then is the graveyard of autonomous ethics; each gravestone reads the Satanic temptation, ‘Ye shall be gods, knowing [determining] good and evil.’” – Greg Bahnsen (Theonomy In Christian Ethics)[2] The unforgiveable sin or the inability to ever be forgiven by God. This curse can only befall those who were formerly saved -or in saving covenant relationship with God. That person’s sins are placed back upon them w/no hope of future pardon. They are bound in a state of damnation from which they cannot escape no matter the repentance that may follow (Heb 12:15-17). [3] Consider the following statistics (2023): 1) 47% of families in the United States reported that pornography is a problem in their home. Pornography use increases the marital infidelity rate by more than 300%. 2) 56% of American divorces involve one party having an “obsessive interest” in pornographic websites. 3) 68% of church-going men and over 50% of pastors view porn on a regular basis. 4) Of young Christian adults 18-24 years old, 76% actively search for porn. 5) Only 13% of self-identified Christian women say they never watch porn—87% of Christian women have watched porn. 6) 55% of married men and 25% of married women say they watch porn at least once a month. 7) 57% of pastors say porn addiction is the most damaging issue in their congregation. 69% say porn has adversely impacted the church. My reason for lumping masturbation into this is Jesus’ statements in Matthew 5 regarding the eye and the hand (vv28-30, what the eye sees, the hand does)- a reference to sexual lust and the subsequent act of masturbation. If lust will lead someone in this direction, how much more the viewing of actual nakedness or porn? For more information see “Biblical Sexual Ethics” – R. Scott Jarrett
-
375
-
374
-
373
The Anatomy of Belief (in God) - Part 2
1. Relevance of this study 1.1. Unbelief wb at an all-time high at the return of Christ (Luk 18:8).1.2. Without sustaining belief (or faith) in God, His Person and Words (1Ti 1:5 [“love” = For God and others – loyalty/equity]; Heb 10:37-39 [w/Heb 11:6]; 1Jo 5:4-5; 1Pe 1:5-7), it is impossible to sustain faithfulness to God and others (the other necessary instrument of salvation and to receiving divine blessings) (Jam 2:14-24; Luk 17:3-10; hence 2Pe 1:5-11; our examples – Heb 11:33 and 12:2). 1.3. Transformation from a foolish, spiritually darkened, deceived person led by their flesh/feelings to a person who is wise, discerning, enlightened and led by the Spirit, is also impossible without sustained belief (or faith) in God (Psa 119:66; 2Co 4:4; Eph 6:16; 1Th 2:13, 3:5-7, 5:8; 1Pe 5:9). 1.4. Un-sustained belief (or faith) in God will eventually lead to apostasy (Heb 3:12-14; Rom 11:20-23).1.5. Every weapon in Satan’s arsenal has this as its goal: the destruction of belief in God, His Person and Words (Gen 3:1-5; Satan continues to operate from the original playbook. Hence the reason Paul can say “we are not ignorant of his schemes – 2Co 2:6-11 [w/2Sa 24:1 w/2Sa 7:8-16 – most eps. vv14-16]).2. Definition of belief (or faith) in God (the action not the object or religion – e.g., Jud 1:3) 2.1. What belief in God is not: mere mental ascent or agreement to His existence or the Bible as His words.2.2. What belief in God is (the biblical definition): The choice (Mar 16:11 “refused to believe” = Made a choice not to believe) to give unquestioned trust and allegiance exclusively to God, His Person and Words as eternally and infinitely perfect in truth, beauty, righteousness, justice, mercy, love, power, wisdom and knowledge (versus self, others or anything in Creation – e.g., Rom 1:18-25 “honor…give thanks” = Acts demonstrating allegiance; “worshipped” = Acts demonstrating where – or w/whom, we place our highest trust/allegiance; Heb 11:1; belief = Trust/Allegiance – Exo 19:9; Num 14:11, 20:12; Deu 1:30-35 w/Heb 3:19; Deu 9:23, 32:51; 2Ki 17:14; Psa 27:13, 78:22 w/32, 106:12 w/24; Psa 146:6 “keeps faith” = Allegiance; Joh 1:12 [“believe in His name”] = Trust/Allegiance to that person and their word]//unquestioned trust and allegiance - Act 8:37 “believe with all your heart” = No division in your heart [in your trust/allegiance]). 2.3. Our choice to believe in God (to give unquestioned trust and allegiance exclusively to Him) is an operation of the will that must not be governed by: 1) earthly thinking (Luk 24:11; Joh 3:12 “earthly things” versus “heavenly things” = Belief in only what can be seen or is common/comfortable to the natural world/way of thinking [materialism or naturalism] versus belief also in the unseen or what is uncommon/uncomfortable to the natural world/way of thinking [belief in the immaterial and supernatural]; Isa 53:1; 1Co 1:21; hence 2Co 5:7 and 1Pe 1:8; [Lam 3:65; Eph 4:18; Mar 16:14 “hardness of heart”] = Refusal to believe in the unseen/unrealized – Pro 22:3; e.g. From an ability perspective, this is the brain function of animals. We however possess the higher faculties and function [ability] of foresight, forecasting and faith – belief in what is yet to be seen or realized. Our failure to use such faculties/function is therefore not due to ability but our will. We refuse -or choose not to do so for immoral reasons – Mat 16:1-4; hence Luk 16:31), 2) emotions (Rom 4:18-20; Mat 17:17 “sign” = emotional experience). To say that our choice is not governed by natural thinking is not the same as saying there is no evidence to support what we believe. There is enough to leave every person w/o excuse on Judgment Day (Rom 1:19-20; Consider also Joh 2:22 w/Joh 20:27-31). To say that the trust/allegiance we give to God must be unquestioned is not the same as saying God expects blind trust. IOW: God does not expect us to trust Him if He fails to be or do what He has promised in His Word (the Bible) (e.g., Mal 3:10).3. How we sustain/strengthen our belief in God.(Luk 8:15) “hold it fast” = Belief in God will be met w/challenges and therefore requires the constant and consistent practice of certain things to preserve it: 1) removal of all stumbling blocks/overcompensation (Mat 13:44-48, 18:7-9; Luk 19:8; 2Co 7:1 w/11; Col 2:5 w/8; 1Ti 4:1, 6:20-21; Heb 12:1), 2) apologetics (1Pe 3:15; 2Ti 2:15-18; Jud 20), 3) spending time receiving spiritual bread from others (Rom 1:11-12; 1Th 3:2 w/10; Eph 4:11-13), 4) sharing our spiritual bread w/others (Heb 3:12-14), 5) self-discipline (body and mind) (1Co 9:27; 1Ti 4:6-10), 6) being doers of God’s Word (Jam 1:22-25 “prove yourself doers [“one who looks intently at the perfect law…and abides by it”] versus “hearers who delude themselves” [who deceive themselves into thinking they believe but instead are “like a man who looks…in a mirror…and…immediately [forgets] what kind of person he was [a person who used to trust but not anymore]”) = Sustain that trust/allegiance [true belief in God] through obedience. It goes both ways: we need to sustain our belief to obey and we need to obey to sustain our belief - i.e., there exists a symbiotic and synergistic relationship between belief and obedience), 7) right attitude in trials (Jam 1:1-3). 4. Signs/Causes of unbelief (What to keep in mind: the choice of unbelief is sin – Joh 16:8-9).Given that the belief in God refers to two things: His Person and His Word means that there are essentially two types of unbelief related to this subject: 1) unbelief as it relates to God’s Person (trust in His existence and/or attributes – e.g., His love, justice, wisdom) and 2) unbelief in His Word (trust that what He says is true and accurate; trust that I need to place the same level of seriousness He places on certain subjects or issues – e.g., repentance/change/faithful obedience/getting to heaven/the requirement urgency, overcompensation and living for the whole, etc.). What then are the causes and/or signs of these two sins of unbelief?4.1. (S/C) hardness of heart (Lam 3:65; Eph 4:18; Mar 16:14 “hardness of heart” = Refusal to believe in the unseen/unrealized – Pro 22:3; e.g. From an ability perspective, this is the brain function of animals. We however possess the higher faculties and function [ability] of foresight, forecasting and faith – belief in what is yet to be seen or realized. Our failure to use such faculties/function is therefore not due to ability but our will. We refuse -or choose not to do so. IOW: the problem is moral not intellectual).4.2. (S/C) ignorance/folly/bad influence or intel in re: to God, His Person and Word or even other religions (Eph 4:18 “ignorance”; 1Co 15:32-34; hence Col 2:8; 1Ti 6:20) (e.g.,): 1) As it re: to the spiritual books of other religions: Hinduism’s Bhagavad Gita = Never claims to be written by a personal God Who has spoken to humanity; Mormonism’s Book of Mormon, Islam’s Qur’an = Both rely on and are counterfeit versions or distortions of Christianity (Mormonism started almost 2000 years after Christianity’s inception, Islam almost 600 years after). Each claim that the Bible is corrupted and their books are the fix. 2) As it re: to morality – or those who claim there is no such thing as good and bad or morality = Everybody has a moral point of view – including those who say there is no morality since that is a moral point of view or position - they are being moral about no morals— which also means that everyone is religious since this is at the heart of what defines religion (a system of morality). Now, knowing this is true and inescapable, which do you think is the wise choice, a religion or morality determined by a perfect God or one driven by the sinful desires and agendas of imperfect men? 3) As it re: to General Revelation – or the impression one gets from observing nature. The flowers are growing, the sun’s shining, people are laughing and having a good time while we are torturing ourselves over the little stuff. Maybe we got it all wrong? God’s there but there is no test, so just go with the flow (live and let live). Or it’s a test and “go with the flow” is the test. Vetted: a) what one observes in the present is not always a reliable indicator of reality (Mat 24:37-39 [2Pe 3:1-7]), b) if no test, then why so much suffering (i.e., there is more to the world than just the sun shining and flowers growing – there is also disease, death and destruction)? God is a monster. c) if this is the test, can you establish equity from this “go with the flow mindset”? What if the flow is kill all babies like it was for the Jews in Egypt? Or you need to worship the Emperor [president] like it was in Rome? Or kill all those retired, retarded or crippled like it was in Nazi Germany? d) change all of that to “everybody needs to just love and accept everyone for who they desire to be” and the problems still persist since a large part of those you need to love and accept are pedophiles, rapists and serial killers. At some point you are prohibiting and condemning certain groups of people and the question of who decides who those groups are becomes immediately relevant: perfect God or imperfect sinful men?4.3. (C) the failure of other Christians or the church (Mat 18:6-7; Rom 2:24; 2Co 2:7 w/11 w/2Sa 24:1 w/1Ch 21:1). 4.4. (S/C) inconvenience or uncomfortableness/cowardliness/wimpiness/lack of self-control/emotion-driven [feelings = facts] (Pro 14:12; Mat 13:20-21, 53-58; Luk 8:13, 22:31-34; 1Co 16:13 “stand firm in your faith, act like men”; Cancer is also inconvenient and uncomfortable but we don’t act like it doesn’t exist as a means to escaping it).4.5. (S/C) unrealistic expectations (Mat 16:1-3 w/4 = Linear thought and deductive reasoning is enough to make the right choice in relation to God. That choice however often requires change that causes pain. As a result, people can [sinfully] expect an experience to accompany their belief which will alleviate - or make easy, the painful changes necessary to live for Him. Such expectations are unrealistic – and rebellious given this life is meant to be painful since it is a test. Hence why 1Pe 1:6 “distressed with various trials” w/13 and 4:12-18; Act 14:22). The unbelief that results from unrealistic expectations is therefore nothing more than that person pouting and an attempt to manipulate God/hold Him hostage (e.g., child who says to his parents, “I hate you” when they don’t give them what they want). 4.6. (S) inability to think properly about spiritual things or morality (Rom 1:21, 28).4.7. (C/S) apathy/lack of zeal or urgency to spiritual things/arrogance (don’t need God) (Amo 6:1-3; Luk 18:1-8; Joh 3:36 “obey” [Grk., apatheo = apathetic – is viewed by John as the opposite of belief or essentially synonymous w/unbelief]; Hos 13:6; Hab 2:4 w/3:18-19 = Those who live by faith are those who believe God’s warnings and responds w/urgency [in this case the coming judgment of the Assyrians and the need to flee to the mtns for safety] versus the person who thinks he knows better or doesn’t believe things to be so serious or dangerous —the arrogant person who makes God’s 10s into 2s). 4.8. (S/C) insecurity (need the praise of men) (Joh 5:44, 12:42-43).4.9. (S/C) infatuation w/the things of the world/FOMO (Mat 13:22 versus Joh 6:35; Rom 9:33 w/10:11).4.10. (S/C) pleasure in wickedness or rebellion/exercising the authority of our free will (2Th 2:11-12; Important not confuse the need to exercise our free will w/what it means to be truly free [Satan’s biggest and beginning lie – Gen 3]; e.g., the Montrose Mouse – “the last great act of defiance”; Ad Seg). 4.11. (S) little or no spiritual fruit/spiritual immaturity (Luk 8:14 [Grk., ou telesphereo] = Not bringing to completion/maturity – not fulfilling your full potential for God] versus v15).
-
372
The Anatomy of Belief (in God) - Part 1
1. Relevance of this study 1.1. Unbelief wb at an all-time high at the return of Christ (Luk 18:8). 1.2. Belief (or faith – Mar 11:22-23) in God, His Person and Words is the first necessary instrument of salvation and to receiving God’s blessings (Gen 15:6; Isa 7:9; Mat 13:58 ; Luk 1:20, 45; Joh 3:15-18, 5:24, 10:26; Act 10:43, 16:31; Rom 1:16, 3:28; Heb 3:18-4:2; 11:6 [He is there and He is not silent]; 2Ti 3:15; Contra – hell, Rev 21:8). 1.3. Without sustaining belief (or faith) in God, His Person and Words (1Ti 1:5 [“love” = For God and others – loyalty/equity]; Heb 10:37-39 [w/Heb 11:6]; 1Jo 5:4-5; 1Pe 1:5-7), it is impossible to sustain faithfulness to God and others (the other necessary instrument of salvation and to receiving divine blessings) (Jam 2:14-24; Luk 17:3-10; hence 2Pe 1:5-11; our examples – Heb 11:33 and 12:2). 1.4. Transformation from a foolish, spiritually darkened and deceived person who is addicted to their feelings, sin and the world to a person who is wise, discerning, enlightened and led by the Spirit, able to withstand the attacks of Satan, the flesh and world is also impossible without sustained belief (or faith) in God, His Person and Words (Psa 119:66; 2Co 4:4; Eph 6:16; 1Th 2:13, 3:5-7, 5:8; 1Pe 5:9). 1.5 Un-sustained belief (or faith) in God, His Person and Words will eventually lead to apostasy (Heb 3:12-14; Rom 11:20-23). 1.6. Every weapon in Satan’s arsenal has this as its goal: the destruction of belief in God, His Person and Words (Gen 3:1-5; Satan continues to operate from the original playbook. Hence the reason Paul can say “we are not ignorant of his schemes – 2Co 2:6-11 [w/2Sa 24:1 w/2Sa 7:8-16 – most eps. vv14-16]). 1.7. Some of those who are struggling w/unbelief can be snatched from the fire (Jud 1:22-23). 2. Definition of belief (or faith) in God (the action not the object or religion – e.g., Jud 1:3) 2.1. What belief in God is not: mere mental ascent or agreement to His existence or the Bible as His words. 2.2. What belief in God is (the biblical definition): The choice (Mar 16:11 “refused to believe” = Made a choice not to believe) to give unquestioned trust and allegiance exclusively to God, His Person and Words as eternally and infinitely perfect in truth, beauty, righteousness, justice, mercy, love, power, wisdom and knowledge (versus self, others or anything in Creation – e.g., Rom 1:18-25 “honor…give thanks” = Acts demonstrating allegiance; “worshipped” = Acts demonstrating where – or w/whom, we place our highest trust/allegiance; Heb 11:1; belief = Trust/Allegiance – Exo 19:9; Num 14:11, 20:12; Deu 1:30-35 w/Heb 3:19; Deu 9:23, 32:51; 2Ki 17:14; Psa 27:13, 78:22 w/32, 106:12 w/24; Psa 146:6 “keeps faith” = Allegiance; Joh 1:12 [“believe in His name”] = Trust/Allegiance to that person and their word]//unquestioned trust and allegiance - Act 8:37 “believe with all your heart” = No division in your heart [in your trust/allegiance]). 2.3. Consider (Jam 1:21-25): 1) v21 “receive the word implanted” = Give unquestioned trust/allegiance to God’s Word, 2) v22-25 “prove yourself doers [“one who looks intently at the perfect law…and abides by it”] versus “hearers who delude themselves” [who deceive themselves into thinking they believe but instead are “like a man who looks…in a mirror…and…immediately [forgets] what kind of person he was [a person who used to trust but not anymore]”) = Sustain that trust/allegiance [true belief in God] through obedience. Which means it goes both ways: we need to sustain our belief to obey and we need to obey to sustain our belief (i.e., there exists a symbiotic and synergistic relationship between belief and obedience). 2.4. Our choice to believe in God (to give unquestioned trust and allegiance exclusively to Him) is an operation of the will that must not be governed by: 1) earthly thinking (Luk 24:11; Joh 3:12 “earthly things” versus “heavenly things” = Belief in only what can be seen or is common/comfortable to the natural world/way of thinking [materialism or naturalism] versus belief also in the unseen or what is uncommon/uncomfortable to the natural world/way of thinking [belief in the immaterial and supernatural]; Isa 53:1; 1Co 1:21; hence 2Co 5:7 and 1Pe 1:8; [Lam 3:65; Eph 4:18; Mar 16:14 “hardness of heart”] = Refusal to believe in the unseen/unrealized – Pro 22:3; e.g. From an ability perspective, this is the brain function of animals. We however possess the higher faculties and function [ability] of foresight, forecasting and faith – belief in what is yet to be seen or realized. Our failure to use such faculties/function is therefore not due to ability but our will. We refuse -or choose not to do so for immoral reasons – Mat 16:1-4, 17:17; hence Luk 16:31), 2) emotions (Jer 12:6; Rom 4:18-20; again Mat 17:17 “sign” – an emotional experience). 2.5. To say that our choice is not governed by natural thinking is not the same as saying: 1) there is no evidence to support what we believe. There is enough to leave every person w/o excuse on Judgment Day (Rom 1:19-20; Consider also Joh 2:22 w/Joh 20:27-31). 2.6. To say that the trust/allegiance we give to God must be unquestioned is not the same as saying God expects blind trust. IOW: God does not expect us to trust Him if He fails to be or do what He has promised in His Word (the Bible) (e.g., Mal 3:10). CLOSING CONTEMPLATION: Have you made the choice to give unquestioned trust and allegiance exclusively to God, His Person and Words and are you doing what it takes to sustain that? NEXT WEEK: 1) How we sustain/strengthen our belief in God, 2) signs/causes of unbelief.
-
371
Life For Dummies
1. The book, "Life for Dummies" is the Bible, which means the less you know and believe, the more you reveal yourself to be a dummy. (Is 8:20)2. Life is a test, and God is the proctor of that test. He is the one judging/grading how you do. It is why you exist. This is our purpose: pass His test. Those who pass the test seek Him through the constant, consistent, and permanent practice of learning about Him. (Heb 11:6; Jer 29:13; Jer 9:24; Col 1:28; Col 2:1-10; Joh 1:18; 2 Pe 3:17-18; 2 Pe 1:16-1903. Because life is a test, you will be tested. (Deu 8:2; 1 Pe 4:12-18; Jam 1:1-2; Phi 1:28 w/ 1 Pe 4; 1 Co 10:13; Eze 3:8; Rom 6:20-22).3.1 We choose one or more of 3 things that are overcomer killers (e.g., enhancers).3.1.1 Ignore, or refuse to believe, God's Truth. (Rom 1:18-24; Deu 8:2)3.1.2 Give in to fear. (Eze 3; Rev 21:7-8; Psa 11)3.1.3 Listen to the lies of your flesh and the world. (1 Joh 2:15-17; 1 Joh 2:3; Eph 5:5-6; Jer 17:9; Heb 3:12; Rom 8:4-14; Eph 4:17-24).4. The key to passing life's test is overcompensating conviction, the inverse of the overcomer killers.5. Dummies go to hell. Don't be a dummy.
-
370
Gospel Fitness Test
QUESTIONS1. Can you give the Big Picture (from God's Word)?2. Can you show that salvation is a marriage?3. Can you show it is a marriage to Jesus?4. Can you show who Jesus is and what He did?5. Can you show that baptism necessary as the place where we pledge our allegiance to Jesus?6. Can you show that God's vow to us is dependent on us being faithful?7. Can you show that obedience is necessary to salvation?8. Can you show that the obedience God requires is faithfulness and not perfection?9. Can you show that this is something you can do?10. Can you show faithfulness means our new life will be characterized by righteousness and repentance?ANSWERS1. (Heb 11:6; Romans 2:6-8)2. (Jer 31:31-32)3. (Eph 5:32; Acts 4:12; Jude 1:5)4. (1 Cor 15:1-4; John 1:1-5, 14)5. (1 Pe 3:21; John 3:5; Gal 3:26-27)6. (Luk 10:25-28; Hebrews 3-4)7. (Jam 2:24)8. (Deu 28:1; Mat 25:14-30; Mat 5:48 w/ Col 1:28)9. (Deu 30:10-14)10. (1 John 3:4, 7-10; Luk 13:1-9; Acts 26:20)
-
369
Young Church Loyalty Pledge
1. God is real. This life is the test. 2. Extreme ownership.3. Self suspicion before evil suspicion.4. See something, say something.5. No victim mentality.6. Use the courts.7. Those who fail to fulfill the second greatest commandment are fit only for the pit.CLOSING THOUGHTS1. The first generation ministry is to raise up the second generation.2. Hold them accountable so that their generations are not marked by the same failures.3. we all need to own the failures of our first generation and vow to be better.
-
368
The Ministry of Mercy
An important ministry in the church is the ministry of mercy. This study will discuss various aspects related to this subject. 1. Historically the church has recognized the existence of only two forms of ministry: the ministry of mediation and the ministry of mercy. The ministry of mediation includes all those gifts and tasks related to teaching (e.g., preaching, discipleship, counseling, music/worship, sacraments), justice (e.g., discipline, establishing policy, counseling, judgment/JUDCO, sacraments) and operations (security, administration, finances, building and grounds maintenance) whereas the ministry of mercy includes all those gifts and tasks related to caring for the disadvantaged (e.g., poor, elderly, sick, injured and incapacitated) and dying. Support for this two-fold division is as follows:1.1. The division of labor practiced by the church of the apostles (Act 6:1-4) = A division between those officers who would oversee the ministry of mediation (“ministry of the word”) and those who would function in the ministry of mercy (“serve tables”; e.g., chaplains). 1.2. The charge to Paul by the Jerusalem church (Gal 2:1-10) “remember the poor” = IOW: make sure that in addition to your preaching of the gospel and planting churches (the ministry of mediation) that you make sure those churches also possess ministry devoted to mercy. 1.3. The distinction that seemingly exists among the angels between those who report truth and carry out judgment (i.e., mediators or messenger angels; e.g., Gabriel and Michael, the watchers and cherubs – Dan 4:17) and those who help the disadvantaged and dying (i.e., angels of mercy – Luk 22:43-44; Heb 1:14). 2. Pastors (the ordained officers) are commanded to spend their time and energy on the ministry of mediation and therefore need the help of others in the congregation to fulfill the ministry of mercy. (Act 6:2) “it is not desirable” = It is not what God wants us to do (Hence v4). 3. This was true even in relation to Jesus. Though involved in acts of mercy, His ministry focus was mediation. (Heb 12:24 “mediator of the new covenant”; Luk 4:38-44 = Notice how the people tried to monopolize His time in the direction of mercy). 4. Because the ministry of preaching and teaching takes so much energy and time, Jesus prohibited those He recruited to this task, to be involved in mercy-related ministry – including with those who are dying.(Luk 9:59-60) = Based on Jesus’ charge to this man (a faithful Jew), he is being called to a ministry of mediation – most specifically preaching (“go and proclaim everywhere the kingdom of God”)[1]. To do so however, this man would need to leave the care of dying saints (his faithful Jewish father) to others – those involved in the ministry of mercy. He was not allowed to do both (“Let the dead bury their own dead”) = Ancient idiom referring to those whose function was to care for the dying in the covenant community (“their own dead”).A paraphrase of Jesus’ words to this man: “Let those tasked with caring for the dying worry about caring for your dad’s death. Your responsibility is to grow the covenant community through preaching the gospel.” That this is what Jesus is indeed communicating versus calling this man to ignore the death of his father and condemning anyone involved in the care of the dead (or dying) as spiritually undead (a common way of looking at the phrase “Let the dead bury their own dead”) is supported by the fact that Jesus cared deeply and did not ignore the deaths of those close to Him – including not only family but also friends (e.g., friends – Lazarus, Joh 11:1-15; family – John the Baptist, Mat 14:12-13). 5. The only time we see pastors involved in the care of the sick, is when it concerns the baptism of those dying. (Jam 5:14-16) = This person’s sickness is unto death. He is also bed-ridden. Hence why the elders “pray over him. Their prayer is due to his request for salvation. In such circumstances, ancient tradition prescribed a baptism (“anointing”) with oil (rather than water). Since it is only the ordained officers (“elders” or pastors) who possess such authority - i.e., the authority to baptize or “loose” someone from their sins” (Mat 16:19 w/Joh 20:21-23; 1Pe 3:21; Act 2:38), it is their services (or the ministry of mediation) that is necessary (versus the ministry of mercy). Do not miss the fact that the pre-requisite to receiving this death-bed baptism is no different than what is required in normal cases (v15 “prayer of faith” [belief], v16 “confess your sins” [repentance]). Notice also that it is the “effective prayer” (calling out to God) by the “righteous man” (i.e., the elders – Mat 28:19 “I now baptize you in the name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost”) that secures the repentant and believing person’s restoration to God and future resurrection (v15 “restore the one who is sick [to God] and the Lord will raise him up [in the resurrection].”). 6. Why God has made such a division in the church with respect to these two ministries is no doubt related to:6.1. The opportunity it provides to every person to be productive for kingdom – something absolutely necessary to our faithfulness and fitness for heaven (Mat 25:14-46). 6.2. The equity it establishes in the covenant community. IOW: no one person is doing all the work or carrying all the burden. It is instead an “every member ministry” (1Co 12:14-25 “The body is not one member, but many…[Therefore] the eye cannot say to the hand, ‘I have no need of you.’”). 7. Three conclusions should be drawn from this study: 7.1. Those not laboring in the ministry of mediation, need to give themselves to the ministry of mercy (Luk 10:1-2) “The harvest is plentiful, but the laborers are few; therefore beseech the Lord of the harvest to send out laborers into the harvest = Similar to the twelve commissioned before them, the seventy were most likely also sent out “in pairs” (Mar 6:7) to fulfill the tasks of mediation and mercy (Luk 9:2 “He sent them out to proclaim the kingdom of God and perform healing”). The reason these men were sent in pairs was due to the church’s two-fold division of ministry (mediation and mercy); one would be focused on preaching and teaching, while the other was focused healing and caring for people’s needs.The POINT NOT TO MISS: Jesus’ plea for additional workers (“beseech the Lord of the harvest…”) is not just in relation to preaching; the kingdom also needs people to labor in the fields of mercy! 7.2. Pastors are in the ministry of mediation, and therefore should never be expected to function in those roles related to the ministry of mercy. We must be careful not to confuse the role of pastor with the role of chaplain. 7.3. The chaplain is an officer whose focus is overseeing the ministry of mercy in the church (i.e., seeing that the needs of the disadvantaged or dying in the covenant community are being met; e.g., Epaphroditus – Phi 2:25-30 w/1:13). [1] That this man was a Jew and faithful to God is supported by the fact that: 1) the focus of Jesus’ ministry was the Jewish community (Mat 10:6). 2) Hardly would Jesus have attempted to recruit this man to preaching about the kingdom had he been an unfaithful Jew. He would have instead called him to repentance (Luk 13:1-5). Based on the context (vv57-62), each of the men mentioned were more than simply faithful Jews, they were already disciples of Jesus. This includes the third or final man (v62, no one after putting his hand to the plow…”).
-
367
Culpability, Correction, Compliance, and Counsel
1. Culpability: without exception, every person able to reason, who knows that what they are doing is wrong (Jam 4:17) is not only fully culpable for their actions but also fully capable of turning from them (repentance) (Act 17:30; Deu 30:9-14). With respect to one’s ability to reason consider:1) God makes such a distinction in multiple OT texts (Jon 4:11 “know the difference between their right and left hand”; Isa 7:15-16 “know enough to refuse evil and choose good”; Isa 8:4 “My father...my mother” ) = A person able to demonstrate (e.g., in conversation w/others) cognitive reasoning skills (i.e., able to make distinctions for the purpose of comparing and contrasting -or use deduction as part of their thinking process [“if this then that”]). 2) God’s makes a punitive distinction between those who are able/old enough to reason and those who are not in (Deu 1:39 “have no knowledge of good and evil”) = Not yet old enough to reason. A person’s ability to reason therefore renders that person subject to the full weight (or punishment) of the Law with respect to their sin (e.g., penalties related to restitution, death for a capital crime).3) That no distinction should be made between a person’s ability to reason in general and a person’s ability to reason from a moral perspective (i.e., one implies the other) is confirmed in Jesus’ condemnation of the Jewish leaders (Mat 16:1-4).4) Though not fully culpable, those unable to reason still commit sin and possess some level of culpability (e.g., Isa 48:8; Psa 51:5 [hence, vv6-9]; Psa 58:3). Hence the reason God commands parents to be diligent and severe in the corrective punishment of their children (Pro 23:13-14). 5) The age at which a person is able to reason is not the same as the age of bar/bat mitzvah (“son/daughter of the law”), the age at which all legal rights were extended to a Jewish boy or girl including the ability to marry and own property. 2. Correction: God’s relatively easy first expectation of parents in relation to their children is that the level of correction (negative reinforcement) applied to their children will be swift, consistent and severe enough to immediately establish their authority and stop those children from practicing all forms of overt rebellion against them or any other authority figure before those children possess the ability to reason. (Exo 21:15; Deu 21:18-21) = All capital crimes are crimes that could have been easily avoided had the responsible parties been obedient to God’s preventative prescription. They are therefore crimes which are the result of sizable neglect, unbelief, cowardice and selfishness. Hence why: 1) parents who fail to meet this first expectation are said to be desiring their child’s death (Pro 19:18).2) spanking is required until this first expectation is met (Pro 29:19 “does not respond”) = Words will not be enough to secure compliance. This is especially true in children not yet old enough to reason. In this respect, they are like a slave (Gal 4:1-3 “elemental things”) = Rudimentary means of learning/education – i.e., spanking or “association training.”. This is the law of the animal kingdom or the base level of brain operation found in creatures possessing a brain (e.g., canines – wolves establish order/peace through the association training of negative reinforcement)[1]. 3) Though the indwelling Spirit given at baptism allows us to eventually leave spanking behind, the Spirit does not replace a person’s ability to reason. Rather the Spirit works w/our ability to reason. Hence in those unable to reason, other measures must be adopted. 4) the modern world’s embrace of only those forms of correction which employ reason reveals their great ignorance of - and obstinance to, both General and Special Revelation (Ecc 8:11 and Isa 26:9-10) = Justice (swift and painful punishment fitting the crime) is the key to effective correction and the mitigation of similar actions in others. 3. Compliance: doing better than you did before, yet still not meeting God’s expectation (of faithfulness) means that you are still in sin (or not fully) repentant and will go to hell if you do not do what it takes to become fully compliant. Consider:1) The serial killer who reduces his murders from five every month to two every month is still guilty of practicing murder. 2) (1Jo 3:7-10; Heb 12:1-4; Mat 5:29-30, 18:8-9; 1Co 9:27-30; Mat 16:24-26 w/27). 4. Counsel: attempting to play the spiritual physician in the covenant community when you do not possess the proper training or have passed the proper tests is worse than medical malpractice (Mat 18:6-7). Hence the reason all spiritual council (advice) given by the church’s members should be immediately reported to its licensed spiritual physician, the (ordained) pastor (“physicians of the soul” – Richard Baxter). 1) (Pro 6:19, 13:10, 16:28, 17:19, 18:1-7 w/15; Rom 16:19 w/1Co 5:1 w/2Co 7:7; Phi 2:19; 1Th 3:5; 1Co 1:10 w/ Phi 1:27 = Standing together for the gospel requires we be of the same mind which is impossible if the counsel we give or receive is contrary to God’s appointed teacher in the church – i.e., the ordained pastor). 2) In this light consider (2Co 10:3-6) = Paul saw the censorship, removal and even prosecution of every form of bad counsel, thinking or theology posited by the congregation as an important part of his role as a pastor and responsibility to protect the flock (“spiritual warfare…fortresses” = Mental strongholds inhibiting people’s obedience that will eventually lead to their apostasy). 3) How we should think about our relationship to the ordained pastor: like the doctor-nurse relationship in a hospital (nurses are to report all treatments administered or new symptoms to the attending doctor) or the relationship between the Executive Director of an Assisted Living facility and his staff (e.g., Richard Conklin’s job as E-D at Morning Star = Protective oversight req’g all depts and staff to share all counsel and situations affecting the safety and prosperity of the residents – e.g., staff tells a resident that it is okay to keep a coffee table in their apartment who unbeknownst to them has a history of falling). 4) How we should NOT think about our relationship to the ordained pastor: like the relationship between the police and a criminal (“criminals don’t rat out fellow criminals to the cops”). This is the mindset of the wicked and the world w/respect to authority – including the authority in the church (a ghetto or street theology/mindset; e.g., “I want to confide in others or receive advice from others who will not seek pastor’s counsel”) = I am a stumbling block/attempting to make another guilty of collusion or malpractice.5) If we are truly family, then nothing should be hidden from those God has made our spiritual parents for our protection and prosperity (pastor = our spiritual father; “father knows best”; 1Co 4:14-15; 2Ti 1:2). [1] Colorado Law: A parent, guardian, or other person entrusted with the care and supervision of a minor or an incompetent person,and a teacher or other person entrusted with the care and supervision of a minor can use reasonable and appropriate physical force, if it is reasonably necessary and appropriate to maintain or promote welfare of child. Sec. 18-1-703.[Cr.] "Reasonable" or "appropriate" physical force which is "reasonably necessary and appropriate to maintain or promote the welfare of the child" is defined as follows: not excessive or abusive.Colorado Law: “Abuse” or “child abuse or neglect” means an act or omission that threatens the health or welfare of a child in one of the following categories: Skin bruising, bleeding, malnutrition, failure to thrive, burns, fracture of any bone, subdural hematoma, soft tissue swelling, or death and: The condition or death is not justifiably explained; The history given concerning the condition is at variance with the degree or type of such condition or death; The circumstances indicate that the condition may not be the result of an accidental occurrence. Those investigating cases of child abuse shall take into account child-rearing practices of the culture in which the child participates [this includes the religious beliefs of the home]. The reasonable exercise of parental discipline is not considered abuse. Citation: Rev. Stat. §§ 19-1-103; 19-3-103.
We're indexing this podcast's transcripts for the first time — this can take a minute or two. We'll show results as soon as they're ready.
No matches for "" in this podcast's transcripts.
No topics indexed yet for this podcast.
Loading reviews...
ABOUT THIS SHOW
This publication contains the weekly teaching from Christ Covenant Church in Lakewood, Colorado. For more information about Christ Covenant Church please visit our website (https://www.christcovenantcolorado.com).
HOSTED BY
Christ Covenant Church of Colorado
CATEGORIES
Loading similar podcasts...